mistake_v who_o think_v that_o the_o call_v to_o christianity_n be_v only_o to_o the_o profession_n thereof_o here_o and_o the_o glory_n thereof_o hereafter_o without_o holiness_n when_o the_o scripture_n say_v in_o express_a term_n that_o without_o holiness_n no_o man_n shall_v see_v the_o lord_n heb._n 12._o 14._o 3._o a_o call_v to_o glory_n and_o virtue_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 3_o glorious_a relation_n and_o virtuous_a conversation_n or_o virtue_n as_o the_o way_n and_o glory_n as_o the_o end_n this_o be_v that_o call_v the_o apostle_n mention_n rom._n 8._o 28._o who_o be_v the_o call_v according_a to_o his_o purpose_n and_o therefore_o it_o great_o behoove_v such_o to_o walk_v worthy_a of_o god_n who_o have_v call_v they_o to_o his_o kingdom_n and_o glory_n 1_o thes_n 2._o 12._o 4._o it_o be_v call_v a_o heavenly_a call_v heb._n 3._o 1._o wherefore_o holy_a brethren_n partaker_n of_o the_o heavenly_a call_v it_o be_v effect_v from_o heaven_n and_o possess_v the_o soul_n with_o a_o heavenly_a mind_n and_o intere_v in_o heavenly_a glory_n it_o be_v such_o a_o high_a holy_a heavenly_a virtuous_a and_o glorious_a call_v it_o great_o concern_v such_o to_o honour_v their_o christian_a call_v that_o as_o he_o that_o have_v call_v they_o be_v holy_a so_o be_v you_o holy_a in_o all_o manner_n of_o conversation_n and_o godliness_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 15._o the_o sum_n of_o the_o matter_n wherein_o this_o effectual_a call_v consist_v it_o be_v a_o effectual_a turn_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n from_o sin_n and_o satan_n to_o god_n in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o gospel_n both_o in_o heart_n and_o conversation_n or_o a_o effectual_a yield_v up_o ourselves_o in_o obedience_n to_o the_o heavenly_a call_n sincere_o turn_v to_o and_o follow_v of_o the_o lord_n as_o paul_n gal._n 1._o 15_o 16._o act_n 26._o 19_o and_o with_o purpose_n of_o heart_n to_o cleave_v to_o and_o follow_v the_o lord_n in_o waâ—_n of_o constant_a universal_a and_o sincere_a obedience_n this_o be_v the_o special_a effectual_a call_v according_a to_o his_o purpose_n to_o the_o obtain_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o give_v right_o to_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o eternal_a inheritance_n heb._n 9_o 15._o chap._n xi_o of_o faith_n 1._o what_o it_o be_v 2._o how_o it_o be_v wrought_v 3._o it_o be_v ground_n and_o its_o object_n 4._o it_o be_v excellency_n faith_n be_v a_o excellent_a divine_a virtue_n that_o faith_n chap._n 11._o of_o faith_n which_o the_o scripture_n lay_v much_o stress_n upon_o and_o that_o without_o which_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v damn_v i_o shall_v therefore_o speak_v something_o distinct_o concern_v this_o great_a and_o divine_a virtue_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v satisfy_v and_o save_v faith_n only_o that_o i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o be_v speak_v of_o 1._o i_o shall_v discover_v what_o faith_n be_v faith_n in_o be_v 1._o what_o faith_n be_v itself_o take_v it_o on_o all_o account_n be_v a_o give_v credence_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n it_o be_v to_o believe_v god_n faith_n be_v a_o give_v credit_n to_o or_o believe_v a_o report_n be_v it_o in_o humane_a or_o divine_a thing_n to_o give_v credit_n to_o humane_a relation_n on_o humane_a testimony_n be_v a_o humane_a faith_n to_o give_v credit_n to_o the_o divine_a report_n of_o god_n in_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o divine_a faith_n so_o that_o the_o divine_a faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o which_o life_n be_v promise_v be_v a_o hearty_a give_v credit_n to_o and_o believe_v of_o the_o truth_n or_o god_n and_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n with_o a_o hearty_a consent_n to_o be_v save_v and_o rule_v by_o the_o lord_n jesus_n 1._o that_o the_o divine_a faith_n be_v a_o give_v credence_n to_o and_o believe_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n in_o the_o gospel_n this_o according_a to_o the_o ministration_n have_v be_v account_v the_o true_a faith_n in_o all_o generation_n to_o believe_v and_o obey_v god_n this_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a gen._n 15._o 6._o rom._n 4._o 3._o abraham_n believe_v god_n and_o it_o be_v count_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n and_o it_o be_v accompany_v with_o obedience_n faith_n and_o obedience_n always_o go_v together_o else_o it_o be_v none_o of_o the_o faith_n of_o god_n elect_n heb._n 11_o 8._o by_o faith_n abraham_n when_o he_o be_v call_v to_o go_v out_o into_o a_o place_n which_o he_o shall_v after_o receive_v for_o a_o inheritance_n obey_v and_o he_o go_v out_o not_o know_v whither_o he_o go_v jam._n 2._o 22._o see_v you_o how_o faith_n wrought_v with_o his_o work_n and_o by_o work_v be_v his_o faith_n make_v perfect_a and_o this_o be_v the_o faith_n require_v and_o accept_v throughout_o that_o ministration_n 2_o chron._n 20._o 20._o believe_v in_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n so_o shall_v you_o be_v establish_v believe_v his_o prophet_n so_o shall_v you_o prosper_v and_o their_o fail_v herein_o be_v their_o great_a sin_n and_o reproof_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o other_o sin_n and_o judgement_n deut._n 1_o 32._o you_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o lord_n your_o god_n the_o effect_n thereof_o be_v describe_v both_o as_o to_o their_o sin_n and_o judgement_n vers_fw-la 34._o 35._o unbelief_n in_o this_o matter_n have_v be_v the_o condemn_v sin_n both_o in_o law_n and_o gospel_n isa_n 53._o 1._o a_o pophesy_n of_o the_o gospel_n compare_v with_o john_n 12._o 38._o rom._n 10._o 16._o who_o have_v believe_v our_o report_n or_o our_o doctrine_n and_o to_o who_o be_v the_o arm_n of_o the_o lord_n reveal_v mark_v 16._o 15_o 16._o preach_v or_o publish_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptise_a shall_v be_v save_v he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v damn_v that_o be_v he_o that_o believe_v and_o obey_v the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v save_v this_o be_v the_o gospel-faith_n hearty_o to_o believe_v and_o obey_v the_o gospel_n be_v the_o faith_n to_o which_o salvation_n and_o life_n be_v promise_v john_n 20_o 31._o 2._o how_o this_o faith_n be_v wrought_v it_o be_v effect_v wrought_v 2._o hâ—w_o it_o be_v wrought_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n by_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n it_o must_v be_v a_o word-faith_n or_o else_o it_o be_v but_o a_o fancy_n and_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v wrought_v by_o the_o word_n that_o be_v the_o word_n must_v be_v the_o instrumental_a mean_n thereof_o because_o without_o it_o person_n know_v not_o what_o to_o believe_v it_o be_v the_o instruction_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o direct_v to_o the_o matter_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v what_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v without_o which_o person_n remain_v ignorant_a of_o the_o historical_a part_n of_o faith_n the_o truth_n of_o this_o be_v obvious_a and_o clear_a both_o from_o scripture_n and_o reason_n rom._n 10._o 14._o how_o shall_v they_o call_v on_o he_o in_o who_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v and_o how_o shall_v they_o believe_v on_o he_o of_o who_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v where_o the_o apostle_n even_o from_o principle_n of_o reason_n conclude_v that_o as_o faith_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o call_v on_o the_o lord_n so_o be_v hear_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n absolute_o necessary_a to_o believe_v that_o be_v to_o instruct_v in_o the_o matter_n what_o to_o believe_v which_o without_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n can_v be_v without_o a_o miracle_n which_o have_v not_o be_v nor_o be_v it_o god_n way_n of_o work_v and_o by_o the_o gospel_n do_v the_o lord_n efficatious_o work_v the_o save_v faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n col._n 2._o 12._o heb._n 12._o 2._o 2_o cor._n 5._o 5._o it_o be_v by_o the_o word_n that_o faith_n come_v john_n 17._o 20._o the_o word_n be_v the_o divine_a revelation_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n accompany_v with_o the_o divine_a power_n of_o god_n accomplish_v the_o work_n 1_o thes_n 1._o 5._o 3_o what_o be_v the_o ground_n and_o object_n of_o faith_n 3._o the_o ground_n and_o object_n of_o faith_n faith_n the_o ground_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o truth_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n in_o his_o word_n and_o his_o all-sufficiency_n to_o perform_v it_o 1._o his_o truth_n and_o faithfulness_n the_o ground_n or_o reason_n why_o you_o believe_v a_o man_n be_v because_o you_o judge_v he_o to_o be_v honest_a and_o true_a that_o he_o will_v not_o know_o tell_v you_o a_o lie_v it_o be_v true_a in_o matter_n of_o law_n for_o end_v of_o controversy_n among_o man_n both_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o man_n the_o oath_n of_o two_o in_o common_a determine_v the_o case_n from_o supposition_n that_o they_o will_v not_o swear_v false_a though_o according_a to_o the_o proverb_n the_o word_n of_o one_o honest_a man_n be_v a_o sure_a ground_n of_o credence_n
can_v apprehend_v what_o shall_v be_v here_o intend_v if_o not_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n from_o heaven_n and_o enter_v upon_o his_o conquer_n work_n and_o so_o fulfil_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o prophet_n for_o he_o shall_v fulfil_v scripture_n exact_o in_o his_o second_o come_v as_o he_o do_v in_o his_o first_o act_v 3._o 18_o 21_o and_o the_o open_n of_o the_o other_o seal_n as_o follow_v to_o show_v the_o manner_n how_o he_o will_v conquer_v i_o know_v this_o ride_v forth_o on_o the_o white_a horse_n be_v understand_v to_o intend_v the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n and_o christ_n conquer_a soul_n thereby_o to_o himself_o but_o i_o see_v no_o ground_n at_o all_o for_o this_o conception_n and_o that_o 1._o because_o the_o high_a conquer_a work_n on_o this_o account_n be_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o first_o publication_n thereof_o and_o that_o be_v not_o it_o which_o be_v here_o intend_a for_o chap._n 4._o 1._o that_o voice_n that_o speak_v to_o john_n say_v i_o will_v show_v thou_o thing_n that_o must_v be_v hereafter_o therefore_o it_o can_v not_o intend_v the_o first_o conquer_a work_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o not_o likely_a it_o shall_v intend_v any_o time_n since_o that_o work_n have_v be_v sink_v ever_o since_o and_o but_o weak_a at_o the_o best_a compare_v with_o the_o primitive_a â—ower_n 2._o because_o i_o do_v not_o find_v any_o scripture_n to_o concord_n with_o this_o that_o may_v help_v to_o give_v we_o light_v in_o such_o a_o understanding_n that_o be_v the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o where_o hold_v forth_o in_o a_o warlike_a way_n but_o in_o a_o way_n of_o meekness_n to_o persuade_v and_o win_v soul_n to_o the_o lord_n i_o know_v the_o life_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v a_o spiritual_a warfare_n and_o that_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o weapon_n of_o our_o warfare_n be_v not_o carnal_a but_o spiritual_a and_o mighty_a through_o god_n etc._n etc._n 2_o cor._n 10._o 4_o 5._o but_o this_o in_o no_o case_n answer_v the_o warlike_a expression_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o hand_n 3._o to_o understand_v this_o of_o christ_n come_n to_o conquer_v and_o bring_v down_o his_o enemy_n do_v full_o agree_v with_o other_o scripture_n in_o the_o very_a term_n thereof_o and_o why_o then_o we_o shall_v turn_v it_o in_o such_o a_o allegory_n i_o know_v not_o see_v the_o same_o expression_n in_o substance_n rev_n 19_o 11._o which_o i_o think_v be_v understand_v by_o all_o to_o intend_v the_o second_o and_o glorious_a come_n of_o christ_n and_o work_v which_o he_o will_v do_v at_o that_o day_n and_o psalm_n 45._o 3_o 4_o 5._o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n and_o psalm_n 110._o 5_o 6._o which_o seem_v to_o clear_v the_o truth_n in_o this_o scripture_n and_o give_v ground_n to_o judge_v that_o it_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o 4._o because_o there_o be_v other_o thing_n mention_v in_o the_o open_n of_o the_o other_o seal_n which_o probable_o must_v be_v do_v at_o and_o after_o christ_n appear_v as_o at_o the_o open_n of_o the_o six_o seal_n chap._n 6._o 12._o to_o the_o end_n and_o chapter_n 7._o the_o seal_v of_o the_o tribe_n which_o be_v not_o yet_o do_v nor_o probable_o will_v be_v do_v till_o after_o christ_n appear_v and_o chapter_n 9_o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o at_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o five_o trumpet_n locust_n come_v forth_o and_o have_v power_n as_o scorpion_n and_o be_v command_v to_o hurt_v none_o of_o the_o seal_a one_o but_o only_o those_o man_n that_o have_v not_o the_o seal_n of_o god_n in_o their_o forehead_n which_o seal_v once_o relate_v to_o the_o seal_v mention_v chapter_n 7._o 3_o 4._o to_o 9_o these_o locust_n come_v forth_o after_o the_o tribe_n be_v seal_v and_o therefore_o after_o christ_n come_v from_o heaven_n and_o so_o do_v not_o intend_v any_o thing_n yet_o past_a relate_v to_o turk_n or_o pope_n for_o if_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n be_v not_o yet_o seal_v in_o their_o forehead_n than_o these_o locust_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v forth_o and_o further_o there_o be_v never_o yet_o any_o wicked_a power_n that_o do_v only_o hurt_v the_o wicked_a but_o their_o work_n have_v be_v to_o hurt_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o chief_o to_o persecute_v they_o but_o these_o shall_v only_o hurt_v the_o wicked_a but_o not_o touch_v the_o seal_a servant_n of_o god_n therefore_o some_o other_o and_o further_o thing_n be_v intend_v than_o what_o have_v be_v common_o understand_v 4._o because_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o seven_o last_o plague_n rev._n 14._o 15_o 16._o chapter_n seem_v clear_a not_o to_o be_v do_v till_o at_o and_o after_o christ_n appear_v chapter_n 14._o 15_o to_o 20._o the_o earth_n be_v reap_v for_o the_o harvest_n be_v full_o ripe_a verse_n 15._o and_o cast_v into_o the_o winepress_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n verse_n 19_o 20._o which_o hold_v forth_o the_o work_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o come_v as_o i_o think_v all_o must_v conclude_v chapter_n 15._o 1._o the_o angel_n have_v the_o seven_o last_o plague_n for_o in_o they_o be_v fill_v up_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o wrath_n mention_v chapter_n 14._o 19_o it_o be_v a_o relative_n to_o it_o so_o that_o chapter_n 14._o 19_o 20._o express_v the_o world_n be_v reap_v and_o cast_v into_o the_o wine_n press_v of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n chapter_n 15._o 1._o the_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o vial_n show_v the_o way_n of_o tread_v the_o wine_n press_v for_o in_o they_o be_v fill_v up_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o be_v the_o same_o as_o chapter_n 6._o 1_o to_o 8._o and_o foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n ezekiel_n 38._o 17._o and_z zep._n 3._o 8._o by_o all_o which_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o that_o the_o great_a and_o wonderful_a conquest_n of_o enemy_n speak_v of_o by_o the_o prophet_n be_v to_o be_v accomplish_v by_o the_o lord_n at_z and_z after_o his_o appear_v 5._o it_o be_v by_o the_o prophet_n in_o plain_a term_n express_v to_o be_v do_v by_o christ_n as_o head_n lord_n and_o chief_a in_o the_o work_n psal_n 110._o 5_o 6._o the_o lord_n at_o thy_o right_a hand_n shall_v strike_v through_o king_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o wrath_n he_o shall_v judge_v amâ—ng_v the_o heathen_a he_o shall_v fill_v the_o place_n with_o the_o dead_a body_n he_o shall_v wound_v the_o head_n over_o many_o country_n see_v isa_n 63._o 1_o to_o 6._o now_o if_o this_o be_v so_o there_o must_v be_v time_n for_o this_o work_n after_o christ_n appear_v to_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n reign_n 6._o if_o the_o fall_v of_o babylon_n be_v not_o till_o christ_n appear_v from_o heaven_n nor_o the_o gather_n of_o the_o jew_n from_o their_o dispersion_n till_o then_o than_o this_o work_n may_v and_o must_v be_v do_v then_o and_o we_o have_v very_o probable_a ground_n for_o both_o 1._o for_o babylon_n fall_n rev._n 16._o 17_o 18_o 19_o at_o the_o pour_v forth_o of_o the_o seven_o vial_n great_a babylon_n name_n be_v in_o remembrance_n before_o god_n to_o give_v unto_o she_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o fierceness_n of_o his_o wrath_n and_o chapter_n 19_o 19_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o false_a prophet_n be_v in_o their_o power_n against_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o horse_n that_o be_v the_o lord_n christ_n and_o i_o think_v all_o sober_a judgement_n do_v understand_v both_o of_o these_o scripture_n to_o relate_v to_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n 2._o and_o as_o for_o the_o jew_n be_v gather_v from_o their_o dispersion_n and_o their_o conversion_n in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v by_o some_o not_o only_o question_v but_o deny_v i_o shall_v make_v that_o to_o be_v the_o ten_o and_o last_o question_n in_o which_o i_o shall_v give_v very_o probable_a ground_n both_o for_o the_o thing_n and_o time_n 10._o quest_n whether_o there_o be_v any_o ground_n from_o scripture_n to_o expect_v that_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n shall_v be_v gather_v from_o their_o dispersion_n and_o save_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o have_v their_o part_n and_o lot_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o if_o so_o when_o shall_v it_o be_v ans_fw-fr that_o they_o shall_v be_v gather_v in_o and_o have_v their_o part_n in_o this_o glory_n be_v to_o i_o without_o all_o question_n my_o ground_n be_v 1._o from_o the_o many_o prophecy_n and_o promise_n thereof_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n see_v isa_n 11._o 10_o to_o 16._o jer._n 31._o 27._o to_o the_o end_n and_o 32._o 37_o to_o 42._o ezek._n 36._o 26._o to_o 38._o with_o multitude_n of_o other_o scripture_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n and_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o this_o restore_a estate_n run_v first_o and_o chief_o to_o they_o jer._n 23._o 5_o 6._o and_o 33._o 15_o 16._o and_o the_o believe_a gentile_n come_v
though_o there_o be_v that_o be_v call_v god_n many_o yet_o to_o we_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 8._o 5_o 6._o and_o who_o among_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n be_v like_a unto_o he_o mic._n 7._o â—8_o 2._o what_o this_o god_n be_v and_o true_o he_o be_v a_o be_v 2._o what_o god_n be_v mystery_n and_o if_o his_o people_n tremble_v at_o his_o word_n how_o much_o more_o ought_v we_o to_o have_v tremble_a thought_n of_o his_o unsearchable_a be_v and_o in_o this_o he_o be_v a_o invisible_a mystery_n such_o a_o one_o who_o no_o man_n have_v see_v nor_o can_v see_v but_o in_o think_v and_o speak_v of_o he_o we_o must_v think_v and_o speak_v of_o he_o as_o he_o have_v discover_v himself_o unto_o we_o in_o his_o word_n and_o by_o his_o work_n and_o the_o secret_a teach_n of_o himself_o thereby_o 1._o what_o he_o be_v in_o his_o nature_n and_o essential_a essence_n 1._o what_o god_n be_v in_o his_o nature_n and_o essence_n be_v 1._o he_o be_v a_o spirit_n joh._n 4._o 24._o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n 2._o a_o holy_a spirit_n leu._n 19_o 2._o i_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n be_o holy_a and_o chap._n 20._o 26._o i_o the_o lord_n be_o holy_a psal_n 22._o 3._o but_o thou_o be_v holy_a o_o thou_o that_o inhabite_v the_o praise_n of_o israel_n psal_n 99_o 5._o 6._o exalt_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n and_o worship_n at_o his_o holy_a hill_n for_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n be_v holy_a he_o be_v most_o holy_a 1._o sam._n 2_o 2._o there_o be_v none_o holy_a as_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n 3._o he_o be_v in_o himself_o a_o infinite_a unsearchable_a incomprehensible_a eternal_a and_o glorious_a spirit_n who_o be_v in_o and_o of_o himself_o and_o give_v be_v to_o all_o thing_n therein_o be_v he_o difference_v from_o all_o create_a spirit_n and_o power_n whether_o of_o angel_n or_o man_n first_o in_o that_o he_o be_v infinite_a and_o incomprehensible_a in_o his_o whole_a name_n 2._o in_o his_o eternity_n 3._o in_o his_o power_n and_o wisdom_n in_o create_v and_o uphold_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n 2._o what_o he_o be_v in_o his_o name_n and_o attribute_n attribute_n 2._o what_o he_o be_v in_o his_o name_n and_o attribute_n which_o be_v many_o and_o all_o thereby_o to_o make_v himself_o know_v to_o his_o people_n that_o they_o may_v learn_v to_o fear_v before_o he_o believe_v love_n obey_v he_o and_o trust_v in_o he_o as_o first_o his_o power_n and_o power_n 1._o his_o power_n allsufficiency_n he_o have_v let_v we_o to_o know_v that_o he_o be_v a_o almighty_a one_o gen._n 17._o 1._o he_o say_v to_o abraham_n that_o not_o only_a abraham_n himself_o but_o all_o his_o child_n may_v know_v it_o and_o be_v encourage_v i_o be_o god_n almighty_a or_o alsufficient_a walk_v before_o i_o and_o be_v upright_o psal_n 62._o 11._o god_n have_v speak_v once_o twice_o have_v i_o hear_v this_o that_o power_n belong_v to_o god_n hence_o he_o be_v call_v the_o almighty_a psal_n 68_o 14._o when_o the_o almighty_a scatter_a king_n etc._n etc._n psal_n 91._o 1._o he_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o secret_a of_o the_o most_o high_a shall_v abide_v under_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o almighty_a 1_o cor._n 6._o 18._o rev._n 1._o 8._o and_o this_o the_o prophet_n david_n wonderful_o describe_v in_o his_o thanksgiving_n 1_o chron._n 29._o 11_o 12._o thou_o o_o lord_n be_v the_o greatness_n and_o the_o power_n and_o the_o glory_n and_o the_o victory_n and_o the_o majesty_n for_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o heaven_n and_o in_o the_o earth_n be_v thou_o thou_o be_v the_o kingdom_n o_o lord_n and_o thou_o aâ—t_v exalt_v as_o head_n above_o all_o both_o riches_n and_o honour_n come_v of_o thou_o and_o thou_o reign_v over_o all_o and_o in_o thy_o hand_n be_v power_n and_o may_v and_o in_o thy_o hand_n it_o be_v to_o make_v great_a and_o to_o give_v strength_n unto_o all_o a_o great_a comfort_n it_o be_v unto_o christian_n that_o they_o have_v such_o a_o great_a almighty_a and_o all-sufficient_a god_n able_a to_o do_v for_o they_o whatever_o they_o need_v they_o may_v say_v as_o 2_o sam._n 22._o 33._o god_n be_v my_o strength_n and_o power_n he_o make_v my_o way_n perfect_a and_o as_o psal_n 118._o 6._o the_o lord_n be_v on_o my_o side_n i_o will_v not_o fear_v what_o man_n can_v do_v unto_o i_o and_o that_o because_o this_o god_n be_v our_o god_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o he_o will_v be_v our_o guide_n unto_o death_n and_o let_v it_o silence_n and_o still_o wicked_a man_n for_o ever_o woe_n to_o they_o that_o god_n be_v such_o a_o almighty_a one_o able_a to_o deal_v with_o and_o bring_v down_o all_o his_o and_o his_o church_n enemy_n ezra_n 8._o 22._o the_o hand_n of_o our_o god_n be_v upon_o all_o they_o that_o seek_v he_o for_o good_a but_o his_o power_n and_o his_o wrath_n be_v against_o all_o they_o that_o forsake_v he_o psal_n 66._o 7._o he_o rule_v by_o his_o power_n for_o ever_o his_o eye_n behold_v the_o nation_n let_v not_o the_o rebellious_a exalt_v themselves_o 2._o he_o be_v omniscient_a as_o well_o as_o omnipotent_a wisdom_n 2._o his_o wisdom_n he_o be_v most_o wise_a see_v both_o psal_n 147._o 5._o great_a be_v our_o lord_n and_o of_o great_a power_n his_o understanding_n be_v infinite_a isa_n 40._o 28._o there_o be_v no_o search_v of_o his_o understanding_n we_o may_v and_o must_v say_v as_o psal_n 104._o 24._o o_o lord_n how_o manifold_a be_v thy_o work_n in_o wisdom_n have_v thou_o make_v they_o all_o all_o wisdom_n and_o counsel_n and_o strength_n be_v in_o he_o prov._n 8._o 14._o counsel_n be_v i_o and_o sound_a wisdom_n i_o be_o understanding_n i_o have_v strength_n comfort_n for_o christian_n that_o their_o god_n be_v such_o a_o god_n of_o wisdom_n and_o counsel_n he_o know_v how_o to_o deliver_v his_o people_n in_o time_n of_o need_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 9_o the_o lord_n know_v how_o to_o deliver_v the_o godly_a out_o of_o temptation_n and_o to_o reserve_v the_o unjust_a unto_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n to_o be_v punish_v and_o this_o wisdom_n be_v all_o in_o christ_n and_o for_o his_o people_n who_o of_o god_n be_v make_v unto_o we_o wisdom_n and_o righteousness_n etc._n etc._n he_o be_v wisdom_n to_o we_o and_o wisdom_n in_o we_o he_o give_v wisdom_n to_o his_o people_n prov._n 2._o 6_o 7._o for_o the_o lord_n give_v wisdom_n out_o of_o his_o mouth_n come_v knowledge_n and_o understanding_n he_o lay_v up_o sound_a wisdom_n for_o the_o righteous_a etc._n etc._n see_v chap._n 3._o 13._o &_o 2._o 3_o 4_o 5._o &_o 81._o 3._o in_o a_o word_n god_n be_v infinite_a in_o his_o wisdom_n and_o his_o wisdom_n be_v exercise_v for_o and_o in_o behalf_n of_o his_o church_n especial_o on_o the_o new-covenant_n account_n in_o the_o gospel_n of_o salvation_n by_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v call_v the_o manifold_a wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o exercise_v in_o all_o his_o work_n and_o way_n 3._o he_o be_v a_o holy_a god_n infinite_a in_o purity_n god_n 3._o he_o be_v a_o holy_a god_n perfect_o holy_a such_o a_o one_o with_o who_o iniquity_n can_v have_v no_o fellowship_n for_o god_n be_v light_a and_o in_o he_o be_v no_o darkness_n at_o all_o 1._o joh._n 1._o 5._o therefore_o let_v no_o man_n say_v when_o he_o be_v tempt_v that_o he_o be_v tempt_v of_o god_n for_o god_n can_v be_v tempt_v with_o evil_a neither_o tempt_v he_o any_o man_n jam._n 1._o 13._o no_o he_o be_v a_o holy_a god_n most_o holy_a infinite_a in_o holiness_n isa_n 6._o 3._o the_o seraphim_n cry_v one_o to_o another_o and_o say_v holy_a holy_a holy_a be_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n the_o whole_a earth_n be_v full_a of_o his_o glory_n and_o this_o holy_a name_n in_o this_o scripture_n be_v attribute_v unto_o christ_n who_o be_v to_o fill_v the_o earth_n with_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o new-covenant_n grace_n joh._n 12._o 41._o these_o thing_n say_v esaias_n when_o he_o see_v his_o glory_n and_o speak_v of_o he_o i._n e._n of_o christ_n as_o be_v evident_a a_o holy_a god_n and_o a_o holy_a lord_n jesus_n and_o he_o will_v have_v a_o holy_a people_n or_o none_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 15_o 16._o as_o he_o that_o have_v call_v you_o be_v holy_a so_o be_v you_o holy_a in_o all_o manner_n of_o conversation_n because_o it_o be_v write_v be_v you_o holy_a for_o i_o be_o holy_a god_n holiness_n shall_v engage_v his_o people_n to_o holiness_n to_o prize_v it_o and_o press_v after_o it_o for_o holiness_n become_v the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o ever_o psal_n 93._o 5._o o_o bless_a consolation_n for_o all_o new-covenant-spirited_n holy_a one_o their_o god_n be_v holy_a &_o love_v holiness_n &_o ow_v all_o that_o be_v create_v after_o he_o in_o
be_v divine_a purity_n god_n who_o be_v most_o holy_a it_o treat_v about_o present_v we_o with_o and_o call_v we_o to_o holiness_n and_o purity_n it_o allow_v of_o no_o uncleaness_n no_o impurity_n it_o be_v that_o which_o be_v above_o man_n or_o devil_n to_o bring_v forth_o who_o be_v fill_v with_o all_o uncleanness_n it_o be_v a_o pure_a word_n a_o holy_a word_n a_o godlike_a word_n a_o word_n that_o all_o unholy_a person_n do_v hate_n because_o they_o hate_v holiness_n what_o ever_o they_o pretend_v to_o the_o contrary_a in_o word_n yet_o in_o deed_n they_o hate_v it_o and_o wish_v there_o be_v no_o such_o word_n to_o condemn_v their_o unholiness_n a_o word_n that_o the_o devil_n hate_v and_o that_o be_v it_o he_o so_o much_o endeavour_n to_o destroy_v the_o faith_n of_o man_n therein_o holiness_n and_o purity_n be_v that_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o natural_a inclination_n both_o of_o man_n and_o devil_n this_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n purity_n all_o holy_a one_o must_v and_o do_v acknowledge_v and_o this_o testimony_n it_o bear_v of_o itself_o in_o the_o general_a body_n thereof_o that_o who_o so_o run_v may_v read_v it_o it_o forbid_v &_o condemn_v sin_n it_o command_v and_o commend_v holiness_n and_o direct_v unto_o it_o but_o see_v some_o particular_a text_n of_o scripture_n that_o confirm_v this_o general_a witness_n psal_n 12._o 6._o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v pure_a word_n as_o silver_n try_v in_o a_o furnace_n of_o earth_n purify_v seven_o time_n psal_n 119._o 140._o thy_o word_n be_v very_o pure_a therefore_o thy_o servant_n love_v it_o it_o commend_v holiness_n psal_n 93._o 5._o holiness_n become_v thy_o house_n o_o lord_n for_o ever_o it_o teach_v holiness_n â—sal_n 34._o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o it_o command_v holiness_n 2_o cor._n 7._o 1._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 14_o 15._o and_o reprove_v and_o condemn_v both_o sin_n and_o sinner_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 9_o 10._o psal_n 11._o 5._o 6._o and_o 9_o 17._o rev._n 22._o 15._o it_o be_v a_o holy_a pure_a word_n and_o therefore_o of_o god_n 2._o it_o be_v divine_a power_n witness_v it_o to_o be_v power_n 2._o it_o be_v divine_a power_n the_o word_n and_o truth_n of_o god_n or_o rather_o the_o divine_a power_n of_o god_n attend_v it_o and_o manifest_v in_o it_o and_o by_o it_o in_o renew_v and_o beget_v soul_n to_o the_o faith_n and_o to_o work_v dead_a sinner_n into_o a_o conformity_n to_o itself_o i._n e._n the_o truth_n and_o holiness_n therein_o contain_v joh._n 17._o 20._o neither_o pray_v i_o for_o these_o alone_a but_o for_o they_o also_o which_o shall_v believe_v on_o i_o through_o their_o word_n i._n e._n the_o preach_a of_o the_o word_n or_o read_v of_o the_o word_n rom._n 10._o 17._o example_n of_o the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n in_o and_o with_o the_o word_n see_v act_n 2._o 37_o 41._o and_o 8._o 12._o and_o 12._o 24._o gal._n 3._o 2._o jam._n 1._o 18._o and_o common_a experience_n witness_v the_o truth_n hereof_o it_o be_v that_o word_n which_o make_v wicked_a man_n to_o tremble_v act._n 24._o 25._o and_o devil_n too_o jam._n 2._o 19_o that_o resist_v satan_n matt._n 4._o 3._o to_o 11._o it_o be_v that_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v exercise_v by_o faith_n which_o repel_v and_o quench_v all_o the_o fiery_a dart_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o man_n ephes_n 6._o 11_o 17._o 1_o pet._n 5._o 9_o so_o that_o its_o divine_a power_n prove_v it_o to_o be_v a_o divine_a word_n 3._o it_o be_v divine_a wisdom_n and_o mystery_n mystery_n 3._o it_o be_v divine_a wisdom_n and_o mystery_n prove_v it_o to_o be_v of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o man_n such_o be_v its_o divine_a mystery_n and_o wisdom_n that_o it_o confound_v and_o bring_v to_o nought_o all_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n and_o turn_v it_o into_o foolishness_n it_o open_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n by_o jesus_n christ_n which_o all_o the_o world_n in_o all_o its_o wisdom_n can_v never_o have_v think_v on_o nay_o such_o a_o height_n and_o depth_n of_o mystery_n and_o wisdom_n be_v there_o herein_o that_o now_o it_o be_v bring_v to_o light_n none_o of_o themselves_o in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n can_v saving_o understand_v it_o it_o be_v that_o which_o none_o of_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n know_v it_o be_v such_o wisdom_n as_o be_v indeed_o foolishness_n to_o this_o world_n and_o the_o fleshly_a wisdom_n this_o be_v not_o only_o witness_v by_o the_o scripture_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 19_o 20._o &_o 2._o 6_o 7_o 8_o 13_o 14._o &_o 3._o 18_o 19_o 20._o but_o understand_v believe_v and_o experience_v by_o the_o saint_n in_o some_o measure_n that_o the_o mystery_n of_o salvation_n by_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o maniâ—old_a wisdom_n of_o god_n eph._n 3._o 10._o 4._o it_o be_v divine_a tendency_n prove_v it_o to_o be_v mystery_n a_o divine_a word_n the_o matter_n at_o which_o it_o aim_v and_o end_n to_o which_o it_o tend_v wonderful_o discover_v its_o nature_n and_o whence_o it_o be_v as_o first_n its_o exaltâ—ion_n of_o god_n in_o all_o his_o name_n and_o its_o lay_v low_a of_o the_o creature_n it_o be_v a_o god_n and_o a_o christ-exalting_a word_n and_o a_o man-abasing_a word_n a_o devil_n and_o sâ—n-discovering_a and_o condemn_a word_n and_o therefore_o of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o man_n as_o man_n to_o bring_v forth_o any_o thing_n but_o that_o which_o will_v exalt_v himself_o but_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o only_o condemn_v sin_n and_o sinnar_n but_o it_o lay_v low_o the_o righteousness_n wisdom_n will_n and_o power_n of_o man_n in_o divine_a thing_n and_o exalt_v the_o righteousness_n wisdom_n will_n and_o power_n of_o god_n 1._o the_o wisdom_n 2_o cor._n 2._o 6_o 7_o 8._o 2._o the_o will_n john_n 1._o 13._o rom._n 12._o 2._o col._n 4._o 12._o heb._n 10._o 36._o 1_o john_n 2._o 17._o 1_o thes_n 4._o 3._o 3._o the_o power_n josh_n 24._o 19_o prov._n 16._o 1._o jer._n 10._o 23._o john_n 15._o 5._o 1_o cor._n 4._o 7._o phil._n 2._o 13._o &_o 4._o 13._o 4._o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n and_o lay_v low_o the_o righteousness_n of_o man_n and_o therefore_o it_o iâ—_n of_o god_n isa_n 45._o 24_o 25._o &_o 64._o 6._o dan._n 9_o 24._o rom._n 4._o 3._o &_o 8._o 23_o 24._o phil._n 3._o 7_o 8_o 9_o second_o the_o second_o design_n discover_v again_o 2._o it_o be_v to_o bring_v the_o hâ—â—e_n god_n and_o sinful_a man_n into_o unity_n again_o in_o scripture_n be_v to_o bring_v the_o holy_a god_n and_o sinful_a man_n into_o unity_n again_o a_o wonderful_a design_n both_o as_o to_o the_o way_n and_o work_n may_v this_o be_v a_o divine_a or_o humane_a work_n think_v you_o we_o be_v all_o go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n go_v out_o from_o god_n into_o a_o state_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n enemy_n to_o he_o who_o have_v power_n to_o destroy_v we_o for_o ever_o and_o the_o great_a god_n have_v declare_v in_o his_o word_n that_o he_o have_v find_v out_o a_o way_n of_o reconciliation_n and_o peace_n for_o poor_a sinner_n and_o declare_v it_o in_o this_o his_o word_n he_o have_v give_v his_o only_o beget_v out_o of_o his_o bosom_n that_o he_o may_v give_v his_o life_n and_o blood_n for_o our_o reconciliation_n and_o redemption_n and_o this_o be_v the_o message_n of_o the_o word_n to_o we_o eph._n 2._o 13_o 15._o col._n 1._o 20._o and_o this_o be_v not_o of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 19_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_a the_o world_n to_o himself_o etc._n etc._n 1_o pet._n 3._o 18._o jesus_n christ_n give_v himself_o for_o we_o the_o just_a for_o the_o unjust_a that_o he_o may_v bring_v we_o to_o god_n this_o be_v a_o godlike_a design_n which_o prove_v the_o word_n to_o be_v of_o god_n three_o and_o in_o a_o word_n the_o design_n of_o hereafter_o 3._o it_o be_v to_o make_v we_o holy_a here_o and_o happy_a hereafter_o the_o word_n and_o of_o god_n therein_o be_v to_o make_v we_o holy_a here_o and_o happy_a hereafter_o to_o make_v we_o conformable_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n here_o that_o so_o we_o may_v live_v eternal_o with_o he_o hereafter_o a_o glorious_a divine_a design_n far_o above_o the_o reach_n of_o humane_a reason_n or_o the_o will_n of_o man_n nay_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o will_n of_o man_n by_o nature_n who_o be_v so_o far_o averse_a to_o it_o that_o he_o resolve_v not_o to_o be_v holy_a though_o he_o be_v never_o happy_a and_o so_o judge_n himself_o unworthy_a of_o the_o life_n promise_v to_o those_o that_o obey_v he_o psal_n 8._o 4._o john_n 3._o 16_o 19_o act_n 13._o 46._o 5._o a_o five_o testimony_n from_o the_o word_n it_o truth_n a_o 5_o testimony_n be_v its_o divine_a truth_n self_n
glory_n there_o it_o cost_v he_o so_o dear_a in_o prepare_v for_o it_o and_o purchase_v of_o it_o eph._n 1._o 14._o in_o a_o word_n it_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o for_o he_o but_o of_o this_o i_o shall_v speak_v in_o chap._n 31._o more_o full_o and_o distinct_o chap._n x._o of_o the_o order_n and_o method_n of_o god_n in_o prepare_v a_o people_n for_o this_o glorious_a estate_n which_o be_v 1._o by_o effectual_a call_v man_z be_v create_v in_o a_o good_a estate_n 10_o chap._n 10_o and_o by_o sin_n fall_v from_o god_n go_v out_o into_o darkness_n wrath_n and_o enmity_n and_o god_n have_v open_v a_o way_n of_o recovery_n that_o be_v by_o jesus_n christ_n crucify_v i_o shall_v now_o come_v to_o speak_v something_o of_o the_o order_n and_o method_n of_o god_n in_o prepare_v and_o bring_v up_o a_o people_n to_o this_o state_n of_o glory_n and_o that_o be_v 1._o by_o effectual_a call_v although_o it_o be_v call_v of_o effectual_a call_v true_a that_o effectual_a call_v conclude_v the_o whole_a work_n of_o grace_n in_o order_n to_o glory_n or_o else_o it_o be_v not_o effectual_a yet_o in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v so_o frequent_o and_o distinct_o speak_v of_o in_o scripture_n i_o shall_v speak_v of_o it_o distinct_o to_o pass_v by_o the_o various_a use_n of_o the_o word_n call_v called_n and_o call_v in_o the_o scripture_n sense_n i_o shall_v speak_v only_o of_o this_o call_v unto_o and_o of_o sinner_n out_o of_o their_o lose_a estate_n by_o sin_n unto_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ_n the_o scripture_n present_v we_o with_o 1._o a_o general_n call_v or_o call_v to_o all_o as_o all_o have_v sin_v and_o come_v short_a of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n all_o 1._o a_o general_a call_v to_o all_o and_o he_o have_v open_v a_o way_n and_o means_n full_a of_o sufficiency_n for_o all_o therefore_o he_o call_v upon_o all_o to_o come_v in_o and_o accept_v of_o this_o grace_n where_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n come_v and_o where_o it_o do_v not_o his_o work_n do_v so_o far_o and_o sufficient_o declare_v and_o make_v know_v god_n to_o the_o world_n as_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v inexcusable_a in_o the_o day_n of_o account_n rom._n 1._o 20._o this_o general_n call_v by_o the_o gospel_n to_o sinner_n be_v full_o confirm_v in_o the_o commission_n of_o christ_n give_v to_o his_o apostle_n and_o minister_n mark_v 16._o 15._o go_v you_o into_o all_o the_o world_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n etc._n etc._n see_v it_o be_v likewise_o confirm_v prov._n 8._o 1._o to_o 10._o and_o 9_o 1._o to_o 6._o and_o of_o this_o first_o sort_n of_o call_v many_o yea_o multitude_n be_v call_v that_o will_v not_o obey_v which_o be_v their_o sin_n and_o will_v be_v their_o condemnation_n prov._n 1._o 20_o 24._o the_o truth_n hereof_o we_o see_v daily_o by_o woeful_a experience_n that_o man_n refuse_v their_o own_o mercy_n and_o destroy_v themselves_o hos_fw-la 13._o 9_o they_o judge_v themselves_o unworthy_a of_o the_o life_n tender_v they_o in_o the_o gospel_n in_o refuse_v the_o way_n of_o life_n and_o choose_v the_o way_n of_o death_n and_o darkness_n prefer_v the_o devil_n and_o his_o service_n before_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o his_o way_n of_o life_n 2._o other_o there_o be_v who_o pretend_v to_o yield_v call_v 2._o a_o more_o particular_a call_v obedience_n to_o the_o heavenly_a call_n and_o come_v into_o the_o profession_n thereof_o but_o it_o be_v but_o faigned_o not_o in_o truth_n and_o with_o their_o whole_a heart_n to_o give_v up_o themselves_o to_o god_n therein_o and_o so_o come_v short_a of_o the_o glory_n prepare_v and_o promise_v not_o because_o there_o be_v any_o fail_n in_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n but_o because_o their_o heart_n be_v not_o right_o with_o god_n neither_o be_v they_o steadfast_a in_o his_o covenant_n but_o like_o treacherous_a judah_n they_o turn_v not_o unto_o the_o lord_n with_o their_o whole_a heart_n but_o feign_o jer._n 3._o 10._o and_o of_o this_o sort_n be_v such_o as_o either_o 1._o receive_v the_o word_n with_o joy_n without_o any_o heart-conversion_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o for_o a_o while_o believe_v but_o when_o tribulation_n and_o persecution_n arise_v because_o of_o the_o word_n by_o and_o by_o they_o be_v offend_v or_o 2._o such_o as_o profess_v to_o know_v god_n but_o in_o work_n deny_v he_o be_v abominable_a and_o disobedient_a and_o to_o every_o god_n work_v a_o reprobate_n tit._n 1._o 16._o or_o 3_o such_o as_o be_v palpable_o hypocrite_n who_o come_v into_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n design_v some_o base_a end_n to_o themselves_o and_o make_v use_n of_o profession_n to_o cloak_n their_o wickedness_n withal_o of_o the_o discovery_n of_o these_o the_o scripture_n be_v full_a mat._n 15._o and_o 23_o chapter_n and_o of_o such_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v there_o have_v be_v and_o still_o be_v many_o in_o the_o visible_a profession_n of_o the_o way_n of_o life_n but_o such_o be_v still_o in_o the_o way_n of_o death_n for_o the_o hypocrite_n in_o heart_n do_v heap_v up_o wrath_n job_n 36._o 13._o and_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o hypocrite_n shall_v perish_v job_n 8._o 13._o or_o 4_o such_o as_o foolish_o content_v themselves_o with_o lamp_n that_o be_v visible_a profession_n of_o truth_n without_o oil_n in_o their_o vessel_n that_o be_v the_o anoint_v of_o the_o spirit_n and_o truth_n of_o grace_n and_o life_n in_o the_o heart_n like_o the_o foolish_a virgin_n mat._n 25._o 2_o 3_o 8_o 11_o 12._o and_o thus_o have_v not_o the_o wedding-garment_n i._n e._n clothe_v and_o cover_v with_o the_o righteousness_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o faith_n and_o sincere_a obedience_n come_v short_a of_o obtain_v the_o end_n of_o the_o heavenly_a call_v and_o so_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o word_n will_v appear_v mat._n 22._o 11_o 12_o that_o many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o be_v choose_v a_o three_o sort_v of_o call_n be_v such_o as_o be_v effectual_o call_v 3._o be_v the_o effectual_a call_v call_v by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o turn_v from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n unto_o god_n such_o a_o call_n as_o the_o apostle_n be_v partaker_n of_o gal._n 1._o 15_o 16._o but_o when_o it_o please_v god_n who_o separate_v i_o from_o my_o mother_n womb_n and_o call_v i_o by_o his_o grace_n to_o reveal_v his_o son_n in_o i_o etc._n etc._n and_o this_o call_v be_v effect_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n grace_n which_o be_v his_o general_n call_v to_o all_o and_o effect_v by_o some_o secret_a divine_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o word_n of_o grace_n beget_v soul_n to_o the_o lively_a faith_n and_o hope_v of_o the_o gospel_n sam._n 1._o 18._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 3_o and_o this_o lively_a faith_n and_o hope_n where_o it_o be_v in_o truth_n that_o be_v where_o this_o effectual_a call_v be_v it_o be_v of_o a_o purify_n nature_n act_n 15_o 9_o 1_o john_n 3._o 3._o every_o man_n that_o have_v this_o hope_n in_o he_o purifi_v himself_o as_o he_o be_v pure_a this_o divine_a call_v it_o be_v in_o scripture_n call_v 1._o a_o high_a call_v phil._n 3._o 14._o not_o only_o because_o it_o be_v effect_v from_o on_o high_a but_o because_o they_o be_v call_v to_o high_a thing_n make_v partaker_n of_o heavenly_a virtue_n interest_v in_o high_a and_o heavenly_a relation_n the_o child_n and_o servant_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n as_o also_o interest_v in_o the_o high_a and_o heavenly_a glory_n make_v heir_n according_a to_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n 2._o a_o holy_a call_v 2_o tim._n 1._o 9_o call_v to_o holiness_n 1_o thes_n 4._o 7._o vers_fw-la 3._o 4._o for_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n your_o sanctification_n that_o you_o shall_v abstain_v from_o fornication_n that_o every_o one_o of_o you_o shall_v know_v how_o to_o possess_v his_o vessel_n in_o sanctification_n and_o honour_n by_o vessel_n in_o this_o place_n i_o understand_v be_v intend_v our_o body_n that_o every_o one_o may_v know_v how_o to_o possess_v his_o body_n in_o sanctification_n and_o honour_n so_o the_o word_n vessel_n in_o scripture_n sense_n import_v act_v 9_o 15._o 2_o cor._n 4_o 7._o for_o the_o lust_n of_o concupiscence_n and_o fornication_n arise_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o member_n be_v but_o instrument_n to_o execute_v what_o work_v from_o within_o and_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o the_o body_n be_v not_o for_o fornication_n but_o for_o the_o lord_n and_o know_v you_o not_o that_o your_o body_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 13_o 19_o the_o lord_n have_v call_v his_o people_n â—o_o holiness_n here_o and_o to_o happiness_n hereafter_o wonderful_o be_v they_o
all_o which_o it_o appear_v and_o likewise_o from_o experience_n that_o true_a repentance_n be_v always_o accompany_v with_o godly_a sorrow_n and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o the_o soul_n first_o return_v from_o sin_n to_o god_n but_o the_o saint_n in_o all_o their_o relapse_n and_o return_v it_o be_v accompany_v with_o godly_a sorrow_n 3._o concomitant_a and_o companion_n of_o true_a resolution_n 3._o holy_a resolution_n repentance_n be_v holy_a resolution_n in_o the_o strength_n of_o grace_n 1._o to_o sin_n no_o more_o to_o be_v drink_v to_o be_v more_o 1._o to_o sin_v no_o more_o profane_a and_o graceless_a no_o more_o hos_fw-la 14_o 8._o ephraim_n shall_v say_v what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v any_o more_o with_o idol_n isa_n 30._o 22._o thou_o shall_v cast_v they_o away_o as_o a_o menstruous_a cloth_n thou_o shall_v say_v unto_o it_o get_v you_o hence_o o_o sin_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o true_a repent_v soul_n be_v a_o monstrous_a thing_n and_o they_o resolve_v against_o it_o they_o say_v to_o it_o get_v you_o hence_o get_v you_o hence_o pride_n and_o get_v you_o hence_o covetuousness_n etc._n etc._n job_n 40._o 5._o once_o have_v i_o speak_v but_o i_o will_v not_o answer_v yea_o twice_o but_o i_o will_v proc_v no_o further_o 2._o holy_a resolution_n for_o time_n to_o come_v in_o lord_n 2._o to_o cleave_v to_o and_o serve_v the_o lord_n the_o strength_n of_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n to_o keep_v close_o with_o god_n and_o to_o be_v a_o faithful_a follower_n of_o he_o in_o 〈◊〉_d his_o way_n and_o to_o be_v obedient_a to_o he_o in_o all_o â—â—s_o will_n according_a to_o the_o exhortation_n to_o new_a convert_v act_v 11._o 23._o they_o exhort_v they_o all_o that_o with_o purpose_n of_o heart_n they_o will_v cleave_v to_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v the_o holy_a resolution_n of_o joshua_n ch._n 24._o 15._o but_o as_o for_o i_o and_o my_o house_n we_o will_v serve_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o prophet_n psal_n 119._o 115._o depart_v from_o i_o you_o evil_a doer_n for_o i_o will_v keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o my_o god_n this_o holy_a resolution_n bring_v into_o practice_n god_n own_v abundant_o isa_n 26._o 7_o 8._o 1_o cor._n 15._o 58._o 4._o companion_n of_o repentance_n be_v watchfulness_n watchfulness_n 4._o companion_n of_o repentance_n be_v watchfulness_n and_o care_n for_o future_a to_o come_v against_o sin_n and_o to_o the_o performance_n of_o duty_n without_o which_o the_o high_a resolution_n prove_v abortive_a and_o come_v to_o nothing_o without_o this_o watchfulness_n against_o sin_n and_o the_o occasion_n thereof_o person_n be_v easy_o ensnare_v therewith_o to_o be_v watchful_a of_o satan_n and_o all_o his_o wild_n and_o device_n who_o watch_v to_o catch_v soul_n with_o his_o bait_n to_o be_v watchful_a of_o man_n and_o all_o the_o occasion_n they_o meet_v with_o in_o the_o world_n to_o draw_v they_o to_o evil_a to_o be_v watchful_a of_o themselves_o and_o their_o own_o deceitful_a heart_n that_o they_o be_v not_o entice_v and_o ensnare_v o_o the_o carefulness_n of_o the_o gracious_a soul_n in_o this_o matter_n and_o the_o pain_n he_o take_v with_o his_o own_o heart_n to_o keep_v it_o in_o subjection_n to_o the_o lord_n that_o it_o miscarry_v not_o in_o any_o matter_n either_o of_o omission_n or_o of_o commission_n by_o any_o temptation_n but_o where_o the_o repentance_n be_v not_o right_a but_o feign_v there_o be_v no_o care_n or_o watchfulness_n or_o very_o little_a and_o slender_a care_n or_o fear_v of_o sin_n very_o little_a care_n and_o conscience_n to_o keep_v close_o with_o god_n in_o duty_n very_o little_a watchfulness_n unto_o prayer_n to_o time_n of_o prayer_n and_o to_o keep_v the_o heart_n to_o god_n in_o prayer_n but_o the_o wise_a man_n eye_n be_v in_o his_o head_n and_o his_o heart_n be_v instruct_v in_o wisdom_n he_o know_v that_o to_o depart_v from_o evil_a that_o be_v understanding_n job_n 22._o 28._o and_o therefore_o according_a to_o the_o frequent_a exhortation_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v watchful_a and_o circumspect_a very_o careful_a of_o occasion_n and_o temptation_n avoid_v all_o appearance_n of_o evil_a and_o companion_n that_o may_v ensnare_v therewith_o see_v 1_o cor._n 16._o 13._o eph._n 5._o 7_o 11_o 12_o 15_o 16_o 17._o 1_o thes_n 5_o 22_o 6._o repentance_n be_v a_o continue_a work_n in_o all_o work_n 6._o repentance_n be_v a_o continual_a work_n the_o part_n thereof_o or_o with_o all_o its_o concomitant_n it_o be_v never_o over_o or_o end_v while_o in_o this_o world_n in_o this_o imperfect_a and_o sin_v state_n 1._o it_o be_v necessary_a in_o the_o first_o work_n of_o close_v with_o god_n and_o the_o first_o visible_a work_n be_v a_o turn_n to_o the_o lord_n a_o change_n of_o estate_n a_o change_n in_o spirit_n in_o principle_n in_o conversation_n without_o which_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n as_o have_v be_v before_o show_v 2_o cor._n 5_o 17._o if_o any_o man_n be_v in_o christ_n he_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n old_a thing_n be_v pass_v away_o behold_v all_o thing_n be_v become_v new_a 2._o it_o be_v the_o daily_a work_n of_o christian_n in_o as_o christian_n 2._o it_o be_v the_o constant_a work_n of_o christian_n much_o as_o the_o sinful_a nature_n continue_v by_o reason_n of_o which_o there_o be_v many_o vanity_n and_o evil_n that_o occasion_n need_v of_o daily_a repenting_n and_o through_o temptation_n sometime_o especial_o with_o some_o gross_a miscarriage_n which_o must_v be_v repent_v of_o the_o truth_n hereof_o the_o former_a example_n of_o saint_n in_o scripture_n do_v witness_v as_o job_n david_n peter_n etc._n etc._n with_o many_o other_o repent_v mourn_a and_o abhor_v themselves_o as_o likewise_o the_o present_a experience_n of_o some_o in_o this_o matter_n so_o that_o its_o the_o daily_a work_n of_o christian_n to_o be_v daily_o renew_v their_o repentance_n and_o to_o be_v turn_v more_o and_o more_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o this_o work_n must_v go_v on_o till_o we_o come_v to_o perfection_n the_o life_n of_o saint_n be_v a_o life_n of_o watch_v war_a repent_v mourn_a pray_v believe_v and_o obey_v till_o they_o come_v to_o glory_n every_o new_a sin_n must_v be_v repent_v of_o and_o the_o body_n of_o death_n must_v be_v mourn_v under_o and_o the_o pardon_n of_o purge_v of_o not_o only_o know_v but_o unknown_a sin_n must_v be_v pray_v for_o psal_n 19_o 12._o who_o can_v understand_v his_o error_n clean_v thou_o i_o from_o secret_a fault_n a_o loose_a vain_a carnal_a careless_a sluggish_a negligent_a frame_n of_o spirit_n and_o conversation_n do_v wonderful_o unbecome_v true_a christian_n and_o do_v rather_o demonstrate_v such_o person_n in_o who_o it_o be_v to_o have_v a_o name_n to_o be_v alive_a and_o yet_o be_v dead_a dead_a while_n they_o be_v alive_a they_o be_v the_o humble_a holy_a repent_v believe_v obey_v soul_n that_o be_v in_o the_o way_n of_o life_n mat._n 5._o 3._o to_o 8._o psal_n 50._o 23._o phil_n 3_o 20_o 21._o therefore_o 1._o wonderful_o be_v the_o world_n use_v 1._o use_v cheat_v with_o the_o name_n of_o christian_n and_o church_n without_o repentance_n who_o talk_n of_o christianity_n church_n worship_n ordinance_n remission_n of_o sin_n glory_n and_o all_o without_o repentance_n which_o be_v impossible_a a_o horrible_a thing_n be_v commit_v in_o the_o world_n upon_o this_o account_n not_o only_o to_o pretend_v to_o christianity_n without_o repentance_n but_o hate_v abhor_v and_o persecute_v those_o that_o do_v repent_v and_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n sure_o such_o be_v far_o from_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n 2._o great_o likewise_o be_v they_o mistake_v use_v 2._o use_v who_o think_v that_o repentance_n be_v no_o evangelical_n work_n but_o legal_a or_o that_o it_o be_v but_o once_o to_o be_v perform_v it_o be_v not_o only_o contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o experience_n of_o saint_n but_o tend_v much_o to_o carnalness_n and_o fleshly_a liberty_n or_o it_o must_v be_v find_v in_o person_n who_o think_v themselves_o perfect_a and_o without_o sin_n and_o so_o need_v no_o repentance_n a_o argument_n of_o gross_a ignorance_n not_o know_v themselves_o and_o from_o thence_o pride_n of_o heart_n be_v puff_v up_o with_o their_o own_o deceive_n 3._o therefore_o let_v gracious_a soul_n be_v exhort_v use_v 3._o use_v to_o be_v daily_o repent_v and_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n there_o be_v daily_a cause_n thereof_o and_o need_v to_o be_v exercise_v therein_o as_o there_o be_v of_o faith_n for_o faith_n as_o to_o interest_n can_v be_v keep_v alive_a but_o by_o repentance_n therefore_o as_o they_o sin_v daily_o it_o behoove_v they_o to_o repent_v daily_o and_o to_o be_v daily_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n object_n repentance_n and_o faith_n and_o every_o object_n new_a covenant_n virtue_n be_v the_o gift_n and_o work_n of_o god_n and_o come_v under_o the_o absolute_a promise_n
this_o way_n as_o that_o they_o think_v scarce_o any_o scripture_n there_o or_o worth_a a_o look_n into_o unless_o bring_v in_o in_o this_o way_n which_o be_v a_o great_a and_o dangerous_a temptation_n but_o if_o at_o any_o time_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v in_o distress_n supply_v the_o soul_n in_o this_o way_n it_o may_v be_v know_v 1._o when_o the_o scripture_n be_v suitable_o apply_v to_o the_o soul_n condition_n 2._o when_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o be_v thankfulness_n to_o god_n humility_n and_o a_o humble_a walk_n with_o god_n and_o with_o his_o people_n for_o delusion_n in_o this_o case_n be_v accompany_v with_o bad_a effect_n as_o pride_n self-exalting_a neglect_v of_o duty_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o slight_v the_o word_n unless_o it_o be_v in_o this_o manner_n of_o revelation_n as_o it_o be_v call_v but_o to_o the_o believer_n every_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v pure_a and_o precious_a and_o the_o spirit_n meet_v with_o seal_v evidence_n sometime_o in_o one_o word_n and_o sometime_o in_o another_o from_o the_o open_n of_o the_o grace_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n with_o the_o application_n thereof_o so_o that_o the_o soul_n can_v say_v on_o good_a ground_n this_o be_v my_o promise_n wherever_o it_o find_v it_o my_o grace_n my_o glory_n and_o the_o lord_n be_v my_o portion_n my_o god_n in_o who_o i_o trust_v soul_n 2._o by_o his_o work_n in_o the_o soul_n 2._o the_o spirit_n seal_v assurance_n by_o his_o work_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o believer_n as_o by_o his_o word_n he_o leave_v such_o a_o impression_n upon_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o own_o likeness_n by_o which_o the_o whole_a man_n be_v in_o a_o measure_n form_v into_o the_o image_n and_o likeness_n of_o christ_n that_o upon_o examination_n the_o believer_n find_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v there_o he_o find_v faith_n and_o love_n and_o humility_n and_o meekness_n and_o obedience_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o lord_n from_o whence_o the_o believer_n clear_o conclude_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v there_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n that_o inable_v those_o in_o who_o it_o be_v to_o cry_v abba_n father_n that_o be_v it_o discover_v the_o adoption_n and_o sonship_n to_o the_o soul_n and_o this_o do_v not_o import_v always_o a_o undoubted_a assurance_n yet_o the_o soul_n can_v cry_v it_o out_o cry_v abba_n father_n so_o it_o be_v in_o both_o scripture_n that_o speak_v of_o this_o truth_n rom._n 8._o 15._o gal._n 4._o 6._o it_o be_v a_o metaphor_n take_v from_o child_n who_o when_o their_o father_n frown_n or_o hide_v his_o face_n yet_o they_o lose_v not_o their_o relation_n though_o they_o cry_v yet_o their_o cry_n be_v father_n father_n so_o gracious_a soul_n that_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n though_o but_o low_a in_o their_o apprehension_n yet_o they_o cry_v it_o out_o father_n father_n and_o claim_v their_o interest_n and_o relation_n still_o obj._n in_o the_o same_o scripture_n it_o be_v say_v for_o quest_n you_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n to_o fear_n again_o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n &_o c_o which_o seem_v to_o import_v that_o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n be_v all_o doubt_v and_o fear_n be_v do_v away_o and_o john_n say_v 1_o joh._n 4._o 18._o that_o perfect_a love_n cast_v out_o fear_n answ_n 1._o we_o be_v to_o understand_v that_o the_o ans_fw-fr apostle_n in_o this_o place_n be_v distinguish_v between_o the_o two_o ministration_n i._n e._n between_o the_o old_a and_o new_a covenant_n and_o the_o differ_a spirit_n that_o each_o tend_v to_o the_o first_o with_o all_o its_o sacrifice_n which_o can_v not_o make_v the_o comeâ—s_v thereunto_o perfect_a as_o pertain_v to_o the_o conscience_n heb._n 9_o 9_o and_o 10._o 1._o have_v a_o natural_a tendency_n to_o leave_v they_o under_o bondage_n and_o fear_n there_o be_v a_o remembrance_n of_o sin_n every_o year_n when_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v over_o they_o must_v necessary_o be_v under_o fear_n till_o another_o sacrifice_n but_o the_o gospel_n ministration_n be_v a_o ministration_n of_o liberty_n life_n and_o peace_n by_o that_o one_o sacrifice_n once_o offer_v for_o all_o that_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n of_o fear_n for_o need_n of_o another_o sacrifice_n so_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o ministration_n thereof_o have_v its_o natural_a tendency_n to_o take_v away_o legal_a fear_n out_o of_o the_o heart_n of_o believer_n where_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v there_o be_v liberty_n that_o be_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n it_o do_v not_o import_v that_o the_o saint_n be_v free_v from_o the_o filial_a fear_n of_o god_n nor_o from_o fear_n of_o sin_v against_o he_o nor_o from_o have_v a_o holy_a fear_n of_o themselves_o lest_o they_o come_v short_a heb._n 4._o 1._o and_o it_o be_v true_a perfect_a love_n cast_v out_o fear_n that_o be_v that_o fear_n which_o have_v torment_n the_o legal_a fear_n and_o it_o be_v true_a likewise_o that_o if_o we_o do_v or_o can_v live_v up_o in_o the_o perfect_a apprehension_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n to_o we_o which_o can_v perfect_v our_o love_n to_o he_o we_o can_v not_o fear_v the_o legal_a fear_n you_o can_v fear_v that_o one_o who_o you_o believe_v do_v entire_o love_v you_o will_v do_v you_o hurt_v so_o live_v in_o this_o love_n of_o god_n and_o you_o can_v fear_v this_o fear_n that_o be_v you_o can_v fear_v that_o he_o will_v damn_v you_o and_o destroy_v you_o after_o all_o the_o gospel-grace_n and_o manifestation_n of_o his_o love_n but_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o you_o may_v fear_v and_o you_o will_v have_v need_n sometime_o to_o fear_v your_o own_o naughty_a heart_n and_o sinful_a nature_n and_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o a_o evil_a heaâ—t_n of_o unbelief_n to_o depart_v from_o this_o live_n and_o love_v god_n so_o that_o the_o sum_n of_o all_o be_v this_o that_o believer_n under_o the_o gospel_n be_v free_v from_o the_o old_a covenant_n spirit_n of_o bondage_n and_o under_o that_o notion_n can_v fear_v again_o because_o they_o be_v by_o one_o sacrifice_n for_o ever_o perfect_v they_o need_v not_o another_o to_o take_v away_o their_o sin_n if_o they_o live_v up_o much_o in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n they_o can_v fear_v that_o god_n will_v hurt_v they_o but_o do_v they_o good_a but_o when_o their_o fear_n work_v so_o high_a as_o to_o disclaim_v their_o relation_n that_o be_v beside_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o gospel_n unless_o it_o be_v as_o a_o punishment_n of_o some_o former_a or_o present_a sin_n thereby_o to_o work_v the_o soul_n to_o a_o more_o watchful_a frame_n how_o it_o walk_v for_o time_n to_o come_v now_o this_o new_a covenant_n assurance_n as_o it_o admit_v of_o degree_n so_o in_o the_o high_a degree_n it_o admit_v of_o imperfection_n and_o reach_v not_o so_o far_o as_o sight_n and_o enjoyment_n so_o that_o in_o the_o same_o soul_n may_v be_v high_a confidence_n and_o comfort_n at_o one_o time_n and_o flaging_n and_o fear_n at_o another_o not_o fear_n of_o god_n love_n and_o faithfulness_n nor_o the_o all-sufficiency_n of_o that_o one_o sacrifice_n but_o fear_v of_o our_o own_o deceitful_a heart_n and_o naughty_a nature_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o as_o i_o say_v before_o our_o assurance_n depend_v not_o only_o on_o the_o truth_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n in_o his_o word_n but_o likewise_o on_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n in_o we_o and_o that_o work_v be_v imperfect_a as_o in_o we_o our_o assurance_n must_v needs_o be_v something_o like_a unto_o it_o but_o when_o that_o which_o be_v perfect_a be_v come_v then_o that_o which_o be_v imperfect_a shall_v be_v do_v away_o then_o no_o more_o sin_n nor_o sorrow_n no_o more_o fear_n of_o come_v short_a of_o that_o rest_n quest_n if_o our_o assurance_n must_v come_v in_o quest_n from_o the_o divine_a work_n and_o working_n of_o the_o spirit_n through_o the_o word_n in_o the_o way_n by_o you_o prescribe_v be_v it_o not_o the_o way_n to_o keep_v soul_n under_o doubt_n still_o when_o those_o divine_a virtue_n be_v low_a and_o hardly_o discernible_a by_o reason_n of_o corruption_n it_o must_v needs_o minister_v occasion_n of_o doubt_v answ_n 1._o this_o be_v the_o most_o certain_a and_o infallible_a answ_n way_n of_o discern_v our_o interest_n and_o in_o this_o the_o devil_n can_v delude_v or_o deceive_v soul_n when_o our_o assurance_n come_v in_o from_o scripture-ground_n but_o the_o other_o be_v uncertain_a soul_n may_v be_v deceive_v and_o the_o most_o certain_a and_o sure_a must_v needs_o be_v best_a and_o most_o satisfactory_a to_o the_o sincere_a christian_a 2._o those_o high_a suppose_v assurance_n without_o relation_n to_o the_o word_n or_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n if_o true_a may_v fail_v as_o
rich_a in_o good_a work_n etc._n etc._n 1_o tit._n 6._o 17_o 18._o and_o that_o those_o that_o have_v believe_v in_o god_n to_o be_v careful_a to_o maintain_v good_a work_n these_o thing_n be_v good_a and_o profitable_a to_o man_n tit._n 3._o 8._o not_o to_o god_n he_o need_v they_o not_o job_n 22._o 2._o &_o 35._o 7._o but_o good_a work_n be_v profitable_a to_o man_n i._n e._n to_o those_o that_o be_v sincere_o exercise_v therein_o 1._o they_o prove_v the_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o love_n for_o without_o it_o the_o faith_n be_v naught_o and_o the_o love_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n it_o be_v none_o of_o the_o faith_n and_o love_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o gospel_n jam._n 2._o 14_o 18_o 2_o cor._n 8._o 8._o 1_o joh._n 2._o 3_o 4_o 5._o &_o 3._o 14_o 17_o 18._o he_o that_o pretend_v to_o have_v the_o faith_n and_o love_n of_o the_o gospel_n without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o gospel_n deceive_v himself_o jam._n 1._o 22._o be_v you_o doer_n of_o the_o word_n and_o not_o hearer_n only_o deceive_v your_o own_o self_n 2._o it_o will_v make_v for_o their_o account_n in_o the_o day_n of_o account_n for_o we_o must_v all_o expect_v to_o give_v a_o account_n in_o the_o great_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 10._o and_o the_o good_a work_n of_o the_o saint_n shall_v be_v reward_v at_o that_o day_n matt._n 25._o 20_o 21_o 22_o 23._o &_o ver_fw-la 34_o 35_o 36._o 1_o tit._n 6._o 17_o 18._o rev._n 22._o 14._o only_o this_o it_o behoove_v we_o to_o beware_v of_o popish_a meritorious_a work_n deserve_v any_o thing_n either_o in_o justification_n or_o salvation_n but_o it_o be_v all_o of_o grace_n in_o this_o note_n three_o thing_n 1._o that_o believer_n be_v put_v into_o a_o capacity_n of_o do_v acceptable_a work_n only_o by_o grace_n renew_v justify_v and_o accept_v in_o person_n and_o service_n only_o by_o grace_n through_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n 2._o that_o be_v put_v into_o this_o save_a estate_n and_o capacity_n of_o do_v acceptable_a work_n in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n it_o be_v expect_v that_o they_o live_v to_o god_n herein_o and_o be_v faithful_a in_o that_o high_a and_o holy_a call_v this_o be_v it_o unto_o which_o they_o be_v create_v in_o christ_n jesus_n eph._n 2._o 10._o for_o we_o be_v his_o workmanship_n create_v in_o christ_n jesus_n unto_o good_a work_n which_o god_n have_v before_o ordain_v that_o we_o shall_v walk_v in_o they_o and_o this_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n where_o it_o be_v in_o truth_n teach_v tit._n 2._o 11_o 12._o and_o they_o be_v in_o scripture_n account_n graceless_a person_n that_o be_v void_a of_o good_a work_n tit._n 1._o 16._o 3._o god_n will_v give_v reward_n to_o his_o people_n according_a to_o their_o work_n not_o that_o the_o work_n be_v the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o reward_n for_o so_o it_o can_v be_v because_o all_o the_o work_n of_o the_o saint_n as_o do_v by_o they_o be_v imperfect_a and_o mix_v with_o sin_n and_o so_o in_o themselves_o can_v deserve_v nothing_o but_o condemnation_n but_o as_o accept_v in_o the_o belove_a so_o be_v account_v as_o perfect_v and_o shall_v have_v as_o full_a a_o reward_n as_o if_o they_o be_v perfect_a so_o that_o the_o reward_n be_v still_o of_o grace_n it_o be_v grace_n that_o god_n will_v crown_v the_o imperfect_a work_n of_o his_o people_n do_v in_o sincerity_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n with_o glory_n and_o suitable_a to_o the_o diligence_n and_o labour_n of_o love_n in_o the_o lord_n work_n shall_v the_o reward_n be_v dispense_v matt._n 25._o 20_o 21_o 22_o 23._o luke_n 19_o 16_o to_o 19_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 41_o 42._o matt._n 19_o 27_o 28_o 29._o and_o the_o suffer_a saint_n for_o the_o name_n and_o sake_n of_o christ_n be_v like_a to_o have_v the_o great_a share_n in_o the_o glory_n to_o come_v luke_n 6._o 22_o 23._o 2_o cor._n 4._o 17_o 18_o 1_o pet._n 4._o 13._o a_o wonderful_a encouragement_n shall_v it_o be_v to_o the_o saint_n both_o in_o do_v and_o suffer_v the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o shall_v suffer_v no_o loss_n at_o all_o by_o it_o but_o great_a advantage_n for_o encouragement_n in_o the_o way_n and_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n both_o in_o do_v and_o suffer_v his_o will_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 58._o heb._n 5._o 10._o rom._n 2._o 7._o 10._o and_o they_o be_v profitable_a to_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n of_o other_o they_o be_v relieve_v and_o refresh_v thereby_o 2_o cor._n 9_o 12._o philem_n ver_fw-la 7._o thus_o have_v i_o endeavour_v to_o give_v a_o brief_a touch_n to_o this_o great_a matter_n of_o sanctification_n and_o good_a work_n with_o the_o great_a concernment_n of_o all_o godly_a person_n to_o walk_v therein_o the_o truth_n be_v i_o fear_v that_o as_o the_o papist_n and_o popish_o affect_v make_v too_o much_o of_o of_o they_o in_o look_v on_o they_o as_o meritorious_a and_o their_o saviour_n so_o the_o protestant_n run_v far_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n under_o the_o notion_n of_o be_v all_o for_o faith_n and_o so_o have_v be_v and_o be_v too_o little_a for_o work_n but_o i_o hope_v the_o reader_n will_v lay_v this_o matter_n to_o heart_n and_o not_o content_v himself_o with_o any_o faith_n short_a of_o this_o holy_a work_a faith_n and_o o_o that_o every_o that_o name_v the_o name_n of_o jesus_n in_o truth_n will_v show_v themselves_o christian_n on_o this_o account_n in_o a_o exemplary_a walk_n in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o gospel_n strong_a christian_n shall_v be_v example_n to_o the_o weak_a and_o elder_n christian_n shall_v be_v example_n to_o the_o young_a and_o especial_o shall_v minister_n be_v example_n and_o pattern_n to_o the_o saint_n they_o shall_v shine_v forth_o not_o only_o in_o doctrine_n but_o in_o life_n they_o shall_v be_v pattern_n in_o love_n humility_z meekness_n patience_n holiness_n and_o every_o good_a work_n example_n in_o word_n in_o spirit_n in_o conversation_n and_o doctrine_n that_o so_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o blame_v nor_o god_n dishonour_v nor_o man_n just_o offend_v 1_o thes_n 2._o 10._o 1_o tit._n 4._o 12._o and_o thus_o shall_v both_o minister_n and_o people_n prize_n and_o press_v after_o holiness_n within_o and_o without_o because_o holiness_n become_v the_o house_n of_o god_n for_o ever_o and_o thereby_o he_o be_v glorify_v and_o such_o be_v manifest_v to_o be_v in_o the_o hopeful_a way_n of_o salvation_n for_o â—â—â—hout_n holiness_n no_o man_n shall_v see_v the_o lord_n though_o not_o as_o the_o meritorious_a cause_n but_o as_o thereby_o prepare_v thereto_o and_o as_o the_o way_n in_o which_o they_o must_v walk_v to_o glory_n chap._n xviii_o of_o the_o true_a and_o save_a knowledge_n of_o god._n the_o true_a and_o save_a knowledge_n of_o god_n of_o as_o for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n i_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o chap._n 1._o where_o it_o be_v more_o distinct_o treat_v of_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o indeed_o be_v the_o first_o work_v wrought_v in_o the_o soul_n in_o order_n to_o conversion_n there_o can_v be_v no_o faith_n nor_o repentance_n nor_o love_n nor_o obedience_n or_o holy_a walk_n without_o knowledge_n for_o without_o knowledge_n the_o heart_n can_v be_v right_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v when_o god_n work_v effectual_o in_o turn_v soul_n to_o himself_o hos_fw-la 8._o 2._o israel_n shall_v cry_v unto_o i_o my_o god_n i_o know_v thou_o and_o 2._o 20._o i_o will_v betrothe_v thou_o to_o myself_o in_o faithfulness_n and_o thou_o shall_v know_v the_o lord_n it_o be_v the_o new_a covenant_n promise_n jer._n 31._o 34._o they_o shall_v all_o know_v i_o from_o the_o least_o of_o they_o to_o the_o great_a say_v the_o lord_n and_o joh._n 17._o 3._o this_o be_v life_n eternal_a to_o know_v thou_o the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n who_o thou_o have_v send_v in_o these_o scripture_n we_o must_v understand_v be_v intend_v the_o true_a and_o save_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n in_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o contain_v in_o it_o faith_n repentance_n love_n the_o fear_n of_o god_n holy_a obedience_n and_o all_o the_o divine_a virtue_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o order_n to_o eternal_a life_n or_o else_o it_o be_v not_o that_o knowledge_n that_o be_v or_o have_v eternal_a life_n it_o be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o the_o gospel_n that_o i_o intend_v and_o much_o i_o shall_v not_o speak_v as_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o illumination_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n for_o god_n in_o himself_o be_v a_o mystery_n we_o can_v know_v he_o but_o as_o he_o have_v make_v know_v himself_o in_o his_o word_n and_o by_o his_o work_n know_v he_o in_o his_o name_n in_o his_o greatness_n and_o his_o goodness_n etc._n etc._n jer._n
9_o 24._o let_v he_o that_o glori_v glory_n in_o this_o that_o he_o understand_v and_o know_v i_o that_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n which_o exercise_v love_a kindness_n judgement_n and_o righteousness_n in_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n to_o know_v that_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n gracious_a and_o merciful_a etc._n etc._n as_o he_o have_v open_v and_o make_v know_v himself_o in_o jesus_n christ_n crucify_v in_o who_o he_o be_v and_o be_v well_o please_v and_o satisfy_v and_o 〈◊〉_d his_o sake_n pardon_v justify_v and_o save_v all_o that_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o in_o a_o word_n he_o that_o come_v to_o god_n must_v believe_v and_o know_v that_o god_n be_v as_o he_o have_v make_v know_v himself_o to_o be_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o diligent_o seek_v he_o knowledge_n differ_v little_a from_o faith_n and_o sometime_o it_o be_v all_o one_o when_o thâ—_n soul_n be_v so_o enlighten_v into_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o truth_n as_o to_o believe_v joh._n 6._o 69._o we_o believe_v and_o be_v sure_a greek_a know_v that_o thou_o be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n 1_o joh._n 5._o 20._o and_o we_o know_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v come_v etc._n etc._n and_o job_n i_o know_v that_o my_o redeemer_n live_v etc._n etc._n by_o all_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o knowledge_n which_o be_v save_v differ_v but_o little_a from_o faith_n and_o include_v faith_n now_o in_o as_o much_o as_o knowledge_n or_o illumination_n not_o difference_n between_o save_a knowledge_n and_o that_o which_o be_v not_o be_v common_a to_o all_o where_o the_o true_a light_n shine_v i._n e._n to_o hypocrite_n and_o formalist_n as_o well_o as_o sincere_a christian_n as_o heb._n 6._o 4._o 6._o &_o 10._o 32._o 2._o 2_o pet._n 2._o 20_o 21._o rom._n 2._o 17_o 18._o 21_o 22._o 1_o cor._n 8._o 1_o 2._o i_o shall_v therefore_o rather_o apply_v myself_o to_o speak_v something_o to_o show_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o save_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n in_o the_o new_a covenant_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o that_o which_o man_n may_v have_v and_o yet_o be_v short_a of_o grace_n and_o life_n refer_v the_o reader_n to_o chap._n 1._o for_o the_o distinct_a knowledge_n of_o god_n the_o first_o difference_n be_v the_o save_a knowledge_n knowledge_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o soul-humbling_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n be_v a_o soul-humbling_a self-abasing_a knowledge_n and_o that_o in_o the_o first_o work_n of_o conversion_n the_o very_a entrance_n of_o save_a knowledge_n give_v the_o soul_n such_o a_o sight_n and_o apprehension_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n and_o of_o himself_o and_o sin_n that_o it_o throw_v down_o and_o lay_v low_o the_o soul_n and_o make_v he_o cry_v out_o as_o those_o act_n 2._o 37._o be_v prick_v at_o the_o heart_n with_o the_o light_n of_o truth_n they_o understand_v and_o believe_v what_o they_o do_v not_o before_o both_o concern_v christ_n and_o themselves_o they_o cry_v out_o man_n and_o brethren_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v how_o wonderful_o be_v the_o case_n change_v they_o who_o but_o a_o little_a before_o cry_v out_o crucify_v he_o crucify_v he_o now_o be_v prick_v at_o the_o heart_n for_o it_o and_o cry_v another_o cry_n man_n and_o brethren_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v suitable_a to_o this_o be_v that_o psalm_n 119._o 130._o the_o entrance_n of_o thy_o word_n give_v light_a it_o give_v understanding_n to_o the_o simple_a the_o very_a entrance_n of_o the_o word_n of_o life_n into_o the_o heart_n give_v this_o light_n the_o soul_n come_v thereby_o to_o know_v something_o of_o god_n of_o his_o holiness_n of_o his_o justice_n and_o goodness_n and_o something_o of_o himself_o of_o his_o own_o badness_n unholiness_n sinfulness_n and_o need_v of_o mercy_n and_o this_o amass_v and_o abase_v the_o soul_n and_o if_o the_o work_n be_v right_a this_o soul-abasing_a be_v not_o only_o in_o the_o sight_n and_o sense_n of_o some_o one_o particular_a sin_n or_o particular_a sin_n but_o it_o give_v a_o sight_n of_o the_o body_n of_o death_n that_o be_v of_o the_o sinful_a nature_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o sin_n a_o sinful_a state_n the_o thought_n and_o imagination_n the_o word_n and_o work_n yea_o that_o the_o best_a work_n as_o do_v by_o we_o be_v menstruous_a and_o filthy_a a_o soul_n never_o right_o know_v himself_o till_o he_o thus_o know_v himself_o and_o the_o want_n of_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o so_o many_o abortive_n in_o religion_n that_o come_v to_o nothing_o person_n may_v meet_v with_o some_o conviction_n of_o and_o conversion_n from_o some_o particular_a sin_n or_o sin_n but_o never_o see_v themselves_o utter_o lose_v and_o undo_v and_o filthy_a all_o over_o and_o such_o conversion_n ordinary_o first_o or_o last_o come_v to_o nothing_o not_o but_o that_o the_o beginning_n work_v ofttimes_o may_v arise_v from_o conviction_n of_o some_o capital_a iniquity_n as_o those_o act_v 2._o 37._o but_o if_o save_v it_o leave_v not_o till_o it_o discover_v the_o body_n of_o death_n this_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o save_a knowledge_n or_o if_o it_o meet_v with_o and_o steal_v in_o by_o degree_n on_o those_o that_o have_v live_v under_o good_a education_n and_o use_v of_o mean_n that_o it_o make_v not_o so_o great_a a_o noise_n at_o first_o this_o must_v be_v effect_v first_o or_o last_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o themselves_o to_o know_v themselves_o to_o be_v indeed_o wretched_a and_o miserable_a without_o which_o they_o never_o right_o embrace_v christ_n and_o the_o grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o this_o self-humbling_a self-abasing_a and_o self_n and_o sin-abhorring_a frame_n be_v not_o only_o a_o work_n for_o a_o day_n i._n e._n at_o first_o conviction_n but_o where_o the_o true_a light_n shine_v it_o abide_v and_o gracious_a grow_a christian_n the_o long_o they_o live_v and_o the_o high_a they_o grow_v in_o gospel_n light_n the_o more_o they_o know_v themselves_o and_o the_o more_o they_o abase_v themselves_o have_v little_a and_o low_a thought_n of_o themselves_o this_o be_v that_o which_o sincere_a christian_n do_v and_o can_v experience_n see_v witness_n from_o scripture_n of_o this_o truth_n david_n a_o man_n after_o god_n own_o heart_n though_o a_o king_n when_o he_o dance_v before_o the_o ark_n and_o withal_o his_o wife_n mock_v he_o he_o say_v i_o will_v yet_o be_v more_o vile_a than_o this_o and_o base_a in_o my_o own_o sight_n by_o which_o we_o may_v see_v that_o this_o be_v the_o common_a work_n of_o god_n in_o all_o gracious_a soul_n greatness_n nor_o kingship_n do_v hinder_v it_o lay_v low_o the_o soul_n of_o great_a man_n and_o king_n where_o it_o be_v in_o power_n job_n 40._o 4._o i_o be_o vile_a what_o shall_v i_o answer_v thou_o i_o will_v lay_v my_o hand_n upon_o my_o mouth_n etc._n etc._n and_o chap._n 42._o 5._o 6._o i_o have_v hear_v of_o thou_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o ear_n but_o now_o my_o eye_n see_v thou_o wherefore_o i_o abhor_v myself_o and_o repent_v in_o dust_n and_o ash_n the_o more_o a_o soul_n know_v of_o god_n and_o christ_n the_o more_o he_o abhor_v himself_o not_o only_o a_o abhorrency_n of_o sin_n but_o of_o self_n because_o of_o sin_n attend_v gracious_a know_v person_n isa_n 6._o 5._o that_o evangelical_n prophet_n cry_v out_o woe_n be_v i_o i_o be_o undo_v i_o be_o a_o man_n of_o unclean_a lip_n etc._n etc._n for_o my_o eye_n have_v see_v the_o king_n the_o lord_n of_o host_n he_o have_v see_v king_n jesus_n it_o be_v a_o gospel_n sight_n which_o do_v thus_o humble_a and_o abase_v he_o joh._n 12._o 41._o these_o thing_n say_v isaiah_n when_o he_o see_v his_o glory_n and_o speak_v of_o he_o it_o be_v the_o glory_n mention_v in_o this_o chapter_n the_o evangelist_n allude_v unto_o john_n the_o baptist_n the_o forerunner_n of_o our_o lord_n of_o who_o he_o testify_v that_o he_o be_v great_a both_o in_o light_n and_o work_v than_o the_o great_a prophet_n yet_o he_o have_v this_o frame_n of_o spirit_n in_o he_o joh._n 1._o when_o they_o send_v to_o he_o to_o know_v who_o he_o be_v he_o confess_v and_o deny_v not_o that_o he_o be_v not_o the_o christ_n he_o it_o be_v who_o come_v after_o i_o be_v prefer_v before_o i_o who_o shoe_n latchet_n i_o be_o not_o worthy_a to_o unloose_v ver_fw-la 20._o 27._o not_o worthy_a to_o do_v the_o mean_a service_n for_o he_o so_o the_o holy_a apostle_n paul_n acknowledge_v rom._n 7._o 18._o i_o know_v that_o in_o i_o that_o be_v in_o my_o flesh_n dwell_v no_o good_a thing_n and_o hence_o he_o cry_v out_o ver_fw-la 24._o o_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v
1_o cor._n 15._o 48_o 49._o it_o accomplish_v the_o work_n of_o sanctification_n and_o a_o holy_a conformity_n to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n save_v knowledge_n reach_v the_o heart_n it_o be_v exercise_v about_o heart-work_n it_o humble_v the_o heart_n it_o change_v the_o heart_n it_o glad_v the_o heart_n it_o conform_v the_o heart_n and_o so_o the_o whole_a man_n to_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n all_o that_o the_o understanding_n receive_v it_o immediate_o convey_v to_o the_o heart_n the_o understanding_n save_o enlighten_v by_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n convey_v light_a and_o love_n to_o the_o heart_n in_o this_o way_n the_o love_n of_o christ_n be_v shed_v abroad_o in_o the_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n rom._n 5._o 5._o 2_o cor._n 4._o 6._o for_o god_n who_o command_v the_o light_n to_o shine_v out_o of_o darkness_n have_v shine_v in_o our_o heart_n to_o give_v the_o light_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ._n god_n new-covenant-light_n shine_v not_o only_o into_o the_o head_n but_o likewise_o into_o the_o heart_n make_v a_o heart-change_n and_o work_a heart-love_n and_o heart-obedience_n and_o give_v heart-consolation_n it_o work_v heart-hatred_n of_o sin_n and_o heart-performance_n of_o duty_n ps_n 37._o 31._o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v in_o his_o heart_n none_o of_o his_o step_n shall_v slide_v that_o be_v it_o be_v in_o his_o heart_n to_o believe_v god_n to_o love_n god_n and_o obey_v he_o as_o far_o as_o he_o know_v and_o be_v willing_a to_o know_v more_o that_o he_o may_v do_v it_o he_o pray_v with_o the_o prophet_n ps_n 119._o 33._o teach_v i_o o_o lord_n the_o way_n of_o thy_o statute_n and_o i_o shall_v keep_v it_o unto_o the_o end_n the_o true_o know_v soul_n account_v nothing_o well_o do_v in_o which_o the_o heart_n be_v not_o believe_v with_o the_o heart_n love_v with_o the_o heart_n obey_v with_o the_o heart_n hate_v sin_n with_o the_o heart_n rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n with_o the_o heart_n in_o a_o word_n whatever_o such_o a_o soul_n do_v he_o do_v it_o hearty_o as_o to_o the_o lord_n but_o head-knowledg_n or_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o hypocrite_n and_o formalist_n never_o affect_v the_o heart_n unless_o it_o be_v some_o sudden_a flash_n of_o seem_a joy_n mat._n 13._o 20_o 21._o but_o short_a it_o be_v and_o short_a of_o truth_n and_o reach_v not_o so_o far_o as_o to_o affect_v the_o heart_n indeed_o with_o god_n and_o christ_n his_o word_n and_o will_n his_o precept_n and_o promise_n he_o go_v no_o further_o at_o best_o than_o that_o church_n rev._n 3._o 1._o i_o know_v thy_o work_n that_o thou_o have_v a_o name_n that_o thou_o live_v and_o be_v dead_a dead_a while_n alive_a and_o such_o man_n work_n be_v dead_a work_n and_o dead_a service_n with_o all_o their_o knowledge_n they_o be_v not_o change_v but_o remain_v the_o same_o worldly_a still_o and_o carnal_a and_o proud_a still_o and_o vain_a and_o like_o the_o world_n still_o no_o true_a non-conformists'_a to_o the_o world_n it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o there_o be_v too_o much_o of_o this_o sort_n of_o knowledge_n among_o professor_n that_o will_v at_o last_o leave_v they_o where_o it_o find_v they_o i._n e._n in_o the_o gall_n of_o bitterness_n and_o bond_n of_o iniquity_n the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o hypocrite_n dwell_v most_o in_o the_o head_n it_o be_v swimming-brainknowledg_a and_o run_v into_o the_o tongue_n and_o it_o may_v be_v into_o some_o form_n of_o profession_n but_o sink_v not_o into_o the_o heart_n it_o make_v no_o change_n there_o work_v not_o the_o heart_n after_o god_n come_v to_o christ_n ordinance_n they_o may_v and_o make_v profession_n of_o his_o name_n but_o their_o heart_n be_v after_o their_o covetousness_n the_o world_n have_v their_o heart_n be-sure_a wherever_o their_o person_n be_v so_o that_o word_n be_v fulfil_v in_o they_o â—rov_fw-mi 10._o 20._o the_o tongue_n of_o the_o just_a be_v as_o choice_a silver_n but_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v little_a worth_n but_o save_v knowledge_n reach_v the_o heart_n affect_n and_o transform_v the_o heart_n and_o conform_v the_o whole_a man_n into_o the_o image_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n 3._o save_v knowledge_n be_v a_o trust_n rely_v knowledge_n 3._o it_o be_v a_o trust_n rely_v knowledge_n knowledge_n the_o soul_n that_o right_o know_v god_n will_v trust_v in_o he_o trust_v in_o his_o faithfulness_n in_o his_o word_n trust_v in_o his_o all-sufficiency_n to_o perform_v it_o trust_v in_o he_o for_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o that_o in_o the_o great_a difficulty_n and_o under_o the_o great_a temptation_n ps_n 9_o 9_o 10._o the_o lord_n also_o will_v be_v a_o refuge_n for_o the_o oppress_a a_o refuge_n in_o time_n of_o trouble_n and_o they_o that_o know_v thy_o name_n will_v put_v their_o trust_n in_o thou_o that_o be_v they_o that_o know_v he_o to_o be_v according_a to_o his_o word_n merciful_a and_o gracious_a all-sufficient_a and_o faithful_a will_v put_v their_o trust_n in_o he_o and_o rely_v upon_o he_o it_o effect_n in_o they_o that_o exhortation_n isa_n 26._o 4._o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n for_o ever_o for_o in_o the_o lord_n jehovah_n be_v everlasting_a strength_n this_o knowledge_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n it_o be_v that_o make_v the_o three_o child_n dan._n 3._o 17._o not_o to_o be_v careful_a or_o fearful_a of_o the_o fiery_a furnace_n our_o god_n who_o we_o serve_v be_v able_a to_o deliver_v we_o out_o of_o thy_o hand_n o_o king_n they_o know_v god_n all-sufficiency_n and_o there_o they_o trust_v and_o leave_v the_o issue_n to_o he_o ver_fw-la 18._o but_o head-knowledg_n or_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o hypocrite_n whatever_o it_o talk_v yet_o it_o never_o work_v a_o soul_n true_o to_o trust_v in_o god_n at_o all_o time_n nor_o true_o at_o any_o time_n there_o may_v be_v a_o supposition_n of_o trust_v sometime_o but_o when_o the_o difficulty_n come_v the_o soul_n start_v aside_o from_o god_n to_o some_o secondary_a and_o unlawful_a way_n of_o deliverance_n like_o those_o complain_v of_o hos_n 5._o 13._o but_o the_o soul_n that_o true_o know_v the_o lord_n do_v trust_v in_o he_o at_o all_o time_n especial_o in_o time_n of_o need_n and_o danger_n ps_n 56._o 3._o what_o time_n i_o be_o afraid_a i_o will_v trust_v in_o thou_o that_o be_v the_o time_n especial_o to_o trust_v in_o god_n in_o time_n of_o need_n this_o be_v it_o keep_v up_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o all_o his_o temptation_n 2_o tit._n 1._o 12._o nevertheless_o i_o be_o not_o ashamed_a for_o i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v believe_v or_o trust_v and_o be_o persuade_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v that_o which_o i_o have_v commit_v to_o he_o against_o that_o day_n i_o know_v his_o goodness_n faithfulness_n and_o all-sufficiency_n and_o that_o make_v i_o trust_v he_o with_o body_n and_o soul_n i_o commit_v all_o to_o he_o and_o to_o his_o keep_n unto_o that_o day_n thus_o know_v soul_n be_v trust_v soul_n psal_n 52._o 8._o i_o trust_v in_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o they_o trust_v in_o his_o word_n in_o his_o mercy_n in_o his_o faithfulness_n in_o his_o all-sufficiency_n that_o he_o will_v never_o fail_v they_o see_v the_o precious_a promise_n to_o such_o know_v trust_v soul_n jer._n 17._o 7_o 8._o ps_n 34._o 22._o &_o 37._o 40._o &_o 125._o 1._o o_o therefore_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n for_o ever_o for_o in_o the_o lord_n jehovah_n be_v everlasting_a strength_n 4._o save_v knowledge_n be_v a_o do_v work_a knowledge_n 4._o it_o be_v a_o do_v knowledge_n knowledge_n they_o who_o right_o know_v be_v ready_a to_o do_v what_o they_o know_v joh._n 13._o 17._o if_o you_o know_v these_o thing_n happy_a be_v you_o if_o you_o do_v they_o see_v heb._n 12._o 17._o save_v knowledge_n be_v no_o sluggard_n it_o be_v no_o idler_n but_o its_o design_n to_o know_v be_v that_o it_o may_v do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o design_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o all_o his_o seeking_n to_o know_v that_o he_o may_v do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n ps_n 119._o 33_o 34._o teach_v i_o o_o lord_n the_o way_n of_o thy_o statute_n and_o i_o shall_v keep_v it_o unto_o the_o end_n give_v i_o understanding_n and_o i_o shall_v keep_v thy_o law_n yea_o i_o shall_v observe_v it_o with_o my_o whole_a heart_n heart-knowledg_n design_n heart-obedience_n to_o the_o lord_n ver_fw-la 10._o with_o my_o whole_a heart_n have_v i_o seek_v thou_o o_o let_v i_o not_o wander_v from_o thy_o commandment_n and_o the_o word_n the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o gracious_a soul_n obedience_n he_o know_v and_o believe_v that_o the_o scripture_n by_o the_o teach_n of_o the_o spirit_n therein_o be_v able_a to_o make_v he_o
in_o all_o case_n of_o christ_n service_n in_o first_o list_v themselves_o under_o he_o ver_fw-la 5._o they_o first_o give_v themselves_o to_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v acceptable_a when_o soul_n give_v themselves_o to_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v save_v and_o rule_v by_o he_o rom._n 6._o 17._o and_o 2._o in_o their_o continuance_n with_o he_o it_o must_v be_v willing_a john_n 6._o 67_o 68_o god_n have_v in_o all_o his_o administration_n throughout_o all_o age_n have_v his_o institute_v ordinance_n by_o which_o his_o people_n his_o church_n be_v distinguish_v from_o other_o and_o in_o the_o observation_n of_o which_o they_o do_v visible_o own_o god_n in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o the_o institution_n of_o god_n in_o matter_n of_o worship_n have_v be_v the_o badge_n of_o distinction_n between_o his_o church_n and_o the_o world_n throughout_o all_o age_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o woe_n and_o misery_n that_o have_v come_v on_o mankind_n and_o on_o the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v be_v for_o the_o transgression_n of_o institute_v ordinance_n adam_n transgression_n of_o a_o institute_v ordinance_n bring_v in_o death_n and_o misery_n in_o all_o mankind_n and_o all_o the_o plague_n and_o misery_n bring_v on_o israel_n of_o old_a be_v for_o transgression_n of_o the_o institute_v ordinance_n of_o god_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o his_o worship_n see_v 2_o king_n 17._o 7._o to_o 20._o all_o the_o misery_n and_o wrath_n complain_v of_o in_o the_o lamentation_n of_o jeremy_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o this_o very_a sin_n the_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o his_o worship_n in_o his_o institute_v ordinance_n levit._n 1._o 18._o the_o lord_n be_v righteous_a for_o i_o have_v rebel_v against_o his_o commandment_n and_o ver_fw-la 16._o woe_n unto_o we_o we_o have_v sin_v etc._n etc._n and_o for_o this_o will_v be_v the_o great_a controversy_n of_o god_n with_o the_o pretend_v christian_n world_n in_o the_o latter_a day_n isa_n 24._o 1._o to_o 6._o the_o lord_n christ_n have_v appear_v in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o world_n to_o put_v away_o sin_n by_o the_o offering_n of_o himself_o he_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o all_o former_a institution_n they_o lead_v to_o he_o col._n 2._o 17._o heb._n 10._o 1._o and_o so_o he_o be_v become_v the_o great_a lord_n and_o lawgiver_n of_o his_o church_n god_n speak_v to_o we_o by_o he_o heb._n 1._o 1._o 2._o who_o we_o be_v to_o hear_v i._n e._n to_o obey_v in_o all_o thing_n act_n 3._o 22._o 23._o all_o his_o ordinance_n and_o law_n be_v indespensable_o necessary_a for_o his_o subject_n to_o obey_v he_o in_o so_o far_o as_o they_o know_v his_o will_n and_o ignorance_n will_v not_o altogether_o excuse_v in_o this_o matter_n therefore_o it_o behoove_v all_o to_o be_v diligent_o inquire_v that_o so_o they_o be_v not_o willing_o ignorant_a the_o law_n ordinance_n and_o institution_n of_o christ_n for_o his_o church_n his_o kingdom_n to_o serve_v and_o worship_v he_o in_o be_v as_o follow_v 1._o baptism_n after_o believe_v repent_v baptism_n 1._o be_v baptism_n and_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o first_o duty_n require_v mat._n 16._o 15_o 16._o act_n 2._o 38._o 41._o and_o be_v the_o imitate_v ordinance_n into_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o true_a believer_n and_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n or_o door_n of_o entrance_n declare_v by_o christ_n but_o by_o faith_n and_o baptism_n not_o by_o natural_a generation_n or_o birth_n as_o some_o imagine_v that_o be_v do_v away_o as_o be_v of_o the_o old_a covenant_n where_o the_o natural_a seed_n be_v account_v for_o the_o seed_n gen._n 17._o 7._o ver_fw-la 14._o but_o in_o the_o new_a covenant_n the_o spiritual_a seed_n that_o be_v believer_n be_v account_v the_o seed_n and_o subject_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o be_v to_o live_v under_o his_o law_n gal._n 3._o 26_o 28._o nor_o by_o enter_v into_o covenant_n as_o some_o other_o imagine_v which_o be_v after_o their_o own_o devise_v mistake_v and_o misapply_v the_o scripture_n as_o that_o 2_o cor._n 8._o 5._o they_o give_v themselves_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o unto_o we_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n hence_o some_o and_o that_o too_o man_n of_o part_n and_o learning_n gather_v that_o they_o first_o give_v themselves_o to_o the_o lord_n by_o believe_v and_o accept_v the_o gospel_n and_o after_o to_o we_o that_o â—s_n to_o the_o church_n by_o some_o covenant_n which_o be_v a_o clear_a and_o palpable_a mistake_n its_o true_a in_o the_o first_o sentence_n that_o be_v they_o give_v themselves_o to_o the_o lord_n may_v be_v include_v their_o give_a themselves_o to_o the_o church_n by_o faith_n and_o baptism_n for_o those_o who_o give_v up_o themselves_o to_o be_v the_o lord_n subject_n in_o his_o church_n do_v give_v themselves_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o we_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o be_v they_o give_v themselves_o to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o their_o necessity_n and_o that_o beyond_o what_o the_o apostle_n hope_v be_v consider_v their_o great_a affliction_n and_o deep_a poverty_n that_o this_o be_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o that_o scripture_n be_v so_o plain_a that_o he_o that_o run_v may_v read_v it_o so_o that_o i_o know_v no_o other_o way_n of_o entrance_n into_o the_o church_n and_o visible_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n but_o by_o faith_n and_o baptism_n neither_o understand_v i_o well_o what_o they_o mean_v that_o call_v baptism_n a_o covenant_n and_o talk_v so_o much_o of_o a_o baptismal_a covenant_n it_o be_v a_o language_n the_o scripture_n know_v not_o neither_o know_v i_o any_o other_o covenant_n than_o the_o gospel_n new_a covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o on_o our_o part_n be_v a_o willing_a consent_n from_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v save_v by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o be_v rule_v by_o he_o as_o lord_n and_o king_n which_o faith_n and_o consent_n be_v to_o be_v confess_v in_o order_n to_o baptism_n by_o which_o the_o believer_n visible_o give_v up_o himself_o to_o the_o lord_n as_o to_o be_v save_v so_o to_o be_v rule_v by_o he_o what_o other_o thing_n be_v hold_v forth_o in_o baptism_n its_o meet_a for_o christian_n to_o be_v instruct_v in_o as_o the_o wash_n away_o of_o sin_n act_v 22._o 16._o that_o be_v the_o pardon_n and_o purge_v away_o of_o sin_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n not_o the_o wash_n of_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o answer_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n towards_o god_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 21._o yet_o the_o wash_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o that_o within_o and_o a_o conformity_n to_o christ_n in_o his_o death_n and_o burial_n thereby_o signify_v our_o death_n to_o sin_n and_o our_o natural_a death_n likewise_o to_o confirm_v our_o faith_n in_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o resurrection_n rom._n 6._o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o 1_o cor._n 15._o 29._o and_o why_o baptism_n and_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v the_o second_o institute_v ordinance_n that_o i_o shall_v mention_v shall_v be_v so_o frequent_o call_v seal_n as_o they_o be_v by_o some_o i_o know_v not_o because_o the_o scripture_n know_v no_o such_o thing_n some_o call_v themselves_o to_o seal_v god_n love_n to_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o believer_n interest_n therein_o as_o to_o this_o its_o true_a the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n be_v abundant_o hold_v forth_o therein_o and_o the_o believer_n exercise_v faith_n may_v and_o i_o hope_v do_v meet_v with_o refresh_v and_o seal_v consolation_n therein_o and_o so_o he_o do_v in_o other_o of_o the_o institute_v ordinance_n of_o christ_n i._n e._n the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o without_o the_o exercise_n of_o faith_n he_o profit_v by_o neither_o heb._n 4._o 2._o other_o say_v they_o be_v god_n seal_n to_o confirm_v his_o truth_n in_o his_o covenant_n to_o we_o and_o that_o god_n never_o set_v seal_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o any_o man_n interest_n that_o we_o must_v look_v to_o ourselves_o whether_o we_o have_v the_o faith_n to_o which_o the_o covenant_n be_v make_v god_n seal_v to_o that_o he_o will_v not_o fail_v in_o perform_v of_o the_o covenant_n on_o his_o part_n which_o have_v something_o of_o truth_n in_o it_o i._n e._n it_o behoove_v we_o to_o look_v that_o our_o faith_n be_v right_n and_o god_n will_v not_o fail_v in_o performance_n of_o his_o covenant_n of_o life_n but_o its_o true_a likewise_o that_o god_n have_v and_o do_v set_v seal_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o people_n faith_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o his_o grace_n else_o they_o can_v have_v no_o seal_n but_o their_o own_o which_o must_v needs_o prove_v invalid_a in_o the_o day_n of_o
that_o antichrist_n shall_v come_v even_o now_o be_v there_o many_o antichrist_n whereby_o we_o know_v it_o be_v the_o last_o time_n by_o which_o it_o appear_v the_o apostle_n know_v the_o time_n no_o more_o than_o we_o but_o by_o probable_a conjecture_n and_o very_o probable_o think_v it_o to_o be_v near_o than_o it_o be_v 3._o angel_n know_v it_o not_o nor_o probable_o do_v angel_n 3._o to_o angel_n not_o know_v it_o matt._n 24._o 36._o but_o of_o that_o day_n and_o hour_n know_v no_o man_n no_o not_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n but_o my_o father_n only_o 4._o the_o son_n himself_o do_v not_o know_v it_o son_n 4._o to_o the_o son_n mar._n 13._o 32._o but_o of_o that_o day_n and_o hour_n know_v no_o man_n no_o not_o the_o angel_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n neither_o the_o son_n but_o the_o father_n only_o and_o this_o secret_a in_o the_o father_n counsel_n only_o christ_n confirm_v after_o his_o resurrection_n act_v 1._o 7._o it_o be_v not_o for_o you_o to_o know_v the_o time_n and_o season_n which_o the_o father_n have_v put_v in_o his_o own_o power_n yet_o vain_a man_n will_v be_v wise_a above_o what_o be_v meet_v forget_v that_o thing_n reveal_v belong_v to_o we_o and_o thing_n secret_a belong_v to_o god_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n for_o any_o man_n to_o know_v certain_o before_o hand_n the_o hour_n day_n or_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v come_v than_o such_o scripture_n as_o these_o can_v not_o be_v true_a as_o matt._n 24._o 44._o in_o such_o a_o hour_n as_o you_o think_v not_o the_o sâ—n_n of_o man_n come_v and_o 25._o 13._o watch_v you_o for_o you_o know_v neither_o the_o day_n nor_o hour_n wherein_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v luke_n 12._o 40._o and_o 18._o 8._o so_o that_o the_o time_n be_v uncertain_a that_o his_o people_n may_v be_v always_o in_o all_o generation_n ready_a prepare_v and_o wait_v for_o it_o but_o let_v we_o take_v heed_n of_o fix_v on_o time_n in_o which_o all_o have_v and_o probable_o must_v miscarry_v it_o be_v the_o way_n to_o destroy_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o weak_a in_o the_o thing_n itself_o and_o man_n lose_v themselves_o when_o they_o time_n thing_n keep_v secret_a in_o god_n though_o good_a man_n have_v fail_v herein_o yet_o doubtless_o it_o have_v rise_v in_o part_n from_o pride_n suppose_v they_o know_v more_o than_o they_o do_v but_o when_o it_o be_v apparent_a they_o miss_v there_o be_v cause_n to_o be_v humble_v for_o presume_v above_o what_o they_o understand_v yet_o 2._o though_o the_o time_n be_v uncertain_a and_o good_a reason_n it_o shall_v be_v so_o yet_o we_o have_v ground_n to_o believe_v and_o hope_v that_o it_o be_v not_o far_o away_o but_o may_v be_v for_o all_o that_o we_o know_v at_o the_o door_n for_o if_o christ_n first_o come_v be_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n heb_fw-mi 9_o 26._o and_o if_o it_o be_v then_o but_o a_o little_a while_n before_o he_o that_o shall_v come_v will_v come_v and_o will_v not_o tarry_v ch._n 10._o 37._o and_o our_o lord_n christ_n promise_v to_o come_v quick_o rev._n 22._o three_o time_n in_o this_o chapter_n ver_fw-la 7_o 12_o 20._o we_o have_v ground_n to_o expect_v the_o time_n to_o be_v near_o even_o at_o the_o door_n 3._o the_o manner_n how_o he_o shall_v come_v and_o come_v 3._o the_o manner_n of_o his_o come_v that_o will_v be_v wonderful_a glorious_a and_o terrible_a his_o first_o come_n be_v meek_a and_o lowly_a he_o humble_v himself_o and_o be_v contemptible_a trample_v under_o foot_n of_o man_n content_a to_o be_v abase_v and_o vilify_v by_o sinner_n and_o bear_v all_o meek_o as_o a_o lamb_n dumb_a before_o the_o shearer_n so_o open_v he_o not_o his_o mouth_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o be_v because_o he_o then_o come_v to_o save_v sinner_n to_o give_v his_o life_n a_o ransom_n for_o sinner_n he_o than_o come_v not_o to_o condemn_v the_o world_n but_o to_o save_v the_o world_n but_o now_o he_o will_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o world_n and_o therefore_o he_o must_v come_v as_o the_o great_a judge_n of_o the_o world_n in_o power_n and_o great_a glory_n to_o the_o dread_n amazement_n and_o astonishment_n of_o the_o world_n therefore_o he_o be_v describe_v to_o come_v in_o flame_a fire_n to_o come_v with_o the_o grâ—at_a sound_n of_o a_o trumpet_n the_o trump_n of_o god_n and_o voice_n of_o the_o archangel_n with_o glorious_a attendant_n luke_n 9_o 26._o he_o shall_v come_v in_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o in_o his_o father_n glory_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a angel_n he_o shall_v come_v in_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n o_o wonderful_a glorious_a judge_n and_o king_n thousand_o thousand_o shall_v attend_v upon_o he_o and_o ten_o thousand_o time_n ten_o thousand_o shall_v minister_v to_o he_o dan._n 7._o 10._o hence_o it_o be_v call_v the_o great_a and_o terrible_a day_n of_o the_o loâ—d_n joel_n 2._o 31._o who_o then_o may_v abide_v the_o day_n of_o his_o come_n who_o shall_v stand_v when_o he_o appear_v that_o be_v it_o will_v make_v the_o captain_n and_o great_a man_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o all_o man_n out_o of_o christ_n to_o wail_v and_o cry_v and_o to_o wish_v the_o rock_n to_o fall_v upon_o they_o and_o cover_v they_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lamb._n why_o what_o be_v the_o matter_n that_o the_o whole_a world_n shall_v dread_v a_o lamb_n the_o world_n have_v abuse_v he_o and_o wicked_o wrong_v his_o lamblike_a grace_n and_o meekness_n and_o now_o his_o wrath_n be_v stir_v and_o he_o be_v become_v the_o lion_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n and_o he_o will_v make_v all_o his_o enemy_n to_o tremble_v and_o quake_v before_o he_o this_o will_v be_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o come_n mat._n 24._o 30._o 4._o the_o end_n of_o his_o come_n or_o the_o work_n come_v 4._o the_o end_n of_o his_o come_v he_o shall_v do_v when_o he_o come_v and_o that_o be_v not_o only_o to_o raise_v the_o dead_a and_o judge_v the_o world_n as_o have_v be_v before_o mind_v but_o that_o which_o i_o shall_v especial_o mind_v in_o reign_v to_o set_v up_o his_o kingdom_n and_o reign_v this_o place_n be_v that_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o take_v to_o himself_o his_o great_a power_n and_o to_o reign_v rev._n 11._o 17._o that_o christ_n shall_v at_z and_z after_o his_o second_o and_o glorious_a appear_v have_v a_o kingdom_n and_o reign_v on_o earth_n be_v the_o great_a thing_n that_o i_o shall_v from_o scripture-light_n evince_n and_o prove_v in_o this_o place_n it_o be_v a_o truth_n that_o none_o be_v more_o clear_o state_v in_o the_o scripture_n yet_o by_o many_o much_o oppose_a and_o contradict_v i_o shall_v in_o this_o that_o follow_v endeavour_n 1._o to_o prove_v the_o truth_n from_o plain_a scripture_n evidence_n 2._o by_o scripture_n reason_n and_o 3._o endeavour_v to_o answer_v such_o objection_n as_o be_v make_v against_o it_o and_o such_o question_n as_o may_v be_v make_v about_o it_o for_o the_o more_o full_a clear_n thereof_o 1._o to_o prove_v this_o great_a truth_n from_o plain_a scripture_n evidence_n ps_n 72._o which_o according_a to_o the_o letter_n relate_v to_o solomon_n as_o the_o type_n but_o to_o jesus_n christ_n as_o the_o substance_n as_o be_v i_o think_v by_o all_o understand_v and_o in_o truth_n must_v be_v so_o understand_v this_o psalm_n discover_v the_o glory_n of_o solomon_n kingdom_n in_o the_o type_n and_o of_o christ_n kingdom_n especial_o as_o the_o antitype_n ver_fw-la 7_o 8._o in_o his_o day_n shall_v the_o righteous_a flourish_n and_o abundance_n of_o peace_n so_o long_o as_o the_o moon_n endure_v he_o shall_v scripture_n prove_v 1._o from_o scripture_n have_v dominion_n from_o sea_n to_o sea_n and_o from_o the_o river_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n which_o must_v unavoidable_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o david_n the_o true_a solomon_n and_o king_n of_o peace_n for_o solomon_n kingdom_n in_o the_o type_n do_v not_o continue_v so_o long_o as_o the_o moon_n endure_v but_o be_v end_v long_o since_o and_o ver_fw-la 17._o his_o name_n shall_v endure_v for_o ever_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v continue_v as_o long_o as_o the_o sun_n and_o man_n shall_v be_v bless_v in_o he_o all_o nation_n shall_v call_v he_o bless_v which_o most_o proper_o relate_v to_o christ_n jer._n 23._o 5_o 6._o behold_v the_o day_n come_v say_v the_o lord_n that_o i_o will_v raise_v to_o david_n a_o righteous_a branch_n and_o a_o king_n shall_v reign_v and_o prosper_v and_o shall_v execute_v justice_n and_o judgement_n in_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v so_o full_a and_o plain_a in_o the_o very_a term_n as_o can_v be_v avoid_v nor_o evade_v without_o open_a abuse_n to_o the_o text_n he_o must_v
the_o execution_n thereof_o judgement_n shall_v be_v execute_v upon_o the_o world_n at_o and_o from_o his_o first_o appear_v till_o the_o nation_n be_v break_v and_o all_o subject_v to_o he_o isa_n 9_o 3_o 4_o 5._o zep._n 3._o 8._o rev._n 19_o 11._o to_o 21._o and_o he_o shall_v judge_v in_o righteousness_n during_o the_o thousand_o year_n reign_n and_o after_o it_o perfect_a the_o work_n so_o that_o his_o kingdom_n and_o judgement_n shall_v be_v together_o judgement_n be_v one_o great_a part_n of_o his_o kingly_a work_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 1_o who_o shall_v judge_v the_o quick_a and_o dead_a at_o his_o appear_v and_o his_o kingdom_n 7._o quest_n at_o what_o time_n may_v we_o suppose_v quest_n 7_o the_o saint_n shall_v be_v raise_v at_o his_o first_o appear_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n or_o at_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n or_o after_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v finish_v ans_fw-fr very_o probable_o at_o the_o entrance_n of_o ans_fw-fr the_o 1000_o year_n and_o that_o for_o these_o reason_n 1._o because_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v raise_v before_o the_o nation_n be_v subdue_v and_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n prepare_v 2._o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o last_o trump_n which_o import_v that_o other_o trumpet_n have_v sound_v before_o else_o it_o can_v not_o proper_o be_v call_v the_o last_o trump_n and_o probable_o it_o may_v have_v relation_n to_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n mention_v in_o the_o revelation_n which_o be_v all_o to_o be_v sound_v at_o and_o after_o christ_n appear_v in_o carry_v on_o the_o work_n of_o judgement_n upon_o the_o nation_n and_o when_o the_o seven_o angel_n sound_v which_o be_v the_o last_o trump_n there_o be_v great_a voice_n in_o heaven_n say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v become_v the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d of_o his_o christ_n and_o he_o shall_v reign_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o rev._n 11._o 15._o and_o chap._n 20._o 4._o the_o resurrection_n be_v state_v to_o be_v at_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n they_o live_v and_o reign_v with_o christ_n a_o thousand_o year_n we_o may_v ground_o suppose_v that_o after_o christ_n appear_v in_o the_o work_n he_o may_v ascend_v and_o descend_v often_o we_o may_v not_o imagine_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v limit_v on_o earth_n and_o so_o his_o come_n at_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o last_o trump_n to_o establish_v his_o peaceable_a kingdom_n to_o be_v the_o first_o resurrection_n and_o all_o his_o appearance_n and_o work_n be_v include_v in_o his_o second_o come_v and_o probable_o there_o may_v be_v death_n in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o reign_n isaiah_n 65._o 20._o and_o if_o so_o then_o there_o must_v â—e_v a_o resurrection_n of_o some_o of_o the_o just_a as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o unjust_a at_o the_o end_n thereof_o 8._o quest_n may_v we_o suppose_v that_o this_o quest_n estate_n shall_v be_v usher_v in_o by_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o saint_n before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n from_o heaven_n or_o not_o ans_fw-fr i_o know_v no_o ground_n from_o scripture_n answ_n for_o such_o a_o conception_n although_o it_o have_v be_v the_o imagination_n of_o many_o in_o these_o latter_a day_n unless_o the_o raise_n of_o the_o witness_n speak_v of_o rev._n 11._o 11_o 12._o be_v before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n from_o heaven_n than_o some_o wonderful_a work_n must_v be_v accomplish_v in_o some_o part_n of_o the_o world_n call_v the_o ten_o part_n of_o the_o city_n where_o they_o prophesy_v and_o be_v slaiâ—_n and_o must_v be_v raise_v whether_o any_o part_n of_o that_o work_n will_v be_v by_o the_o lord_n time_n will_v manifest_v or_o whether_o it_o shall_v be_v before_o christ_n come_v from_o heaven_n be_v to_o i_o a_o great_a question_n that_o i_o dare_v not_o meddle_v with_o nor_o undertake_v to_o determine_v yet_o i_o suppose_v it_o not_o a_o corporal_a slaughter_n by_o a_o massacre_n as_o some_o imagine_v to_o be_v accomplish_v three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a before_o our_o lord_n come_v from_o heaven_n my_o reason_n for_o it_o be_v because_o i_o find_v that_o christ_n will_v have_v his_o church_n visible_a on_o earth_n when_o he_o come_v though_o it_o will_v admit_v of_o great_a mixture_n and_o low_a in_o faith_n and_o probable_o under_o great_a affliction_n mat._n 25._o 1_o to_o 13._o luke_n 18._o 7_o 8._o but_o otherwise_o or_o any_o further_a than_o the_o raise_n of_o the_o witness_n which_o i_o very_o much_o question_n whether_o it_o will_v be_v before_o christ_n appear_v there_o be_v no_o ground_n to_o expect_v such_o a_o work_n as_o have_v be_v by_o some_o suppose_a and_o what_o or_o when_o ever_o it_o be_v it_o will_v be_v far_o from_o conquer_a the_o world_n to_o christ_n it_o must_v be_v but_o the_o ten_o part_n of_o the_o city_n some_o nook_n or_o corner_n where_o the_o witness_n have_v most_o eminent_o prophesy_v call_v the_o street_n of_o the_o great_a city_n etc._n etc._n 9_o quest_n how_o be_v we_o to_o understand_v quest._n 9_o those_o prophecy_n that_o speak_v so_o plain_o and_o full_o of_o conquer_a and_o bring_v down_o of_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o latter_a day_n in_o a_o warlike_a way_n as_o isa_n 9_o 4_o 5._o and_o 41._o 15_o 16._o with_o many_o other_o scripture_n to_o this_o purpose_n ans_fw-fr we_o be_v to_o understand_v it_o to_o be_v perform_v ans_fw-fr at_o and_o after_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n my_o ground_n for_o it_o be_v as_o follow_v 1._o as_o the_o prophet_n do_v foretell_v of_o such_o thing_n and_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v the_o truth_n thereof_o and_o neither_o christ_n nor_o his_o apostle_n mention_n any_o thing_n thereof_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o direct_v we_o to_o look_v for_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o a_o patient_a suffering_n and_o wait_v for_o that_o day_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o apostasy_n but_o not_o of_o deliverance_n hence_o i_o conclude_v that_o it_o must_v be_v do_v at_o and_o after_o his_o appear_v do_v it_o must_v be_v the_o new_a testament_n allow_v no_o place_n for_o it_o before_o christ_n come_v therefore_o it_o must_v be_v do_v at_o and_o after_o his_o come_n 2._o the_o scripture_n state_n the_o time_n of_o the_o restauration_n work_v speak_v of_o by_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o conquer_a and_o bring_v down_o of_o the_o church_n enemy_n to_o be_v at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n where_o one_o be_v state_v the_o other_o be_v state_v likewise_o and_o must_v be_v do_v together_o for_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o enemy_n will_v be_v the_o church_n deliverance_n isa_n 3._o 3_o 4_o 5._o and_o 25_o 26_o 27._o chapter_n and_o 66._o 8_o to_o 16._o with_o multitude_n of_o other_o scripture_n that_o i_o can_v mention_v and_o its_o evident_a that_o the_o restauration_n work_n shall_v be_v at_o and_o after_o christ_n come_v from_o heaven_n act_v 3._o 21._o and_o therefore_o the_o bring_v down_o of_o enemy_n shall_v be_v then_o 3._o because_o probable_o must_v of_o the_o thing_n prophesy_v of_o in_o the_o revelation_n from_o chap._n 4._o may_n and_o must_v be_v do_v at_o and_o after_o christ_n come_v from_o heaven_n my_o reason_n for_o such_o a_o supposition_n be_v 1._o because_o the_o time_n of_o john_n receive_v of_o it_o be_v call_v the_o lord_n day_n rev._n 1._o 10._o and_o very_o probable_o do_v relate_v to_o that_o say_n of_o christ_n john_n 21._o 22_o 23._o if_o i_o will_v that_o he_o tarry_v till_o i_o come_v what_o be_v that_o to_o thou_o which_o may_v be_v this_o come_n called_z the_o lord_n day_n so_o call_v because_o christ_n do_v in_o vision_n discover_v all_o thing_n to_o john_n as_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v over_o when_o he_o come_v both_o in_o bring_v down_o of_o his_o enemy_n and_o save_v his_o people_n 2._o because_o very_o probable_o that_o the_o open_n of_o the_o seal_n sound_a of_o the_o trumpet_n and_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o vial_n may_v be_v all_o at_o and_o after_o christ_n come_v from_o heaven_n and_o if_o so_o it_o must_v admit_v of_o time_n for_o the_o do_v thereof_o and_o must_v be_v the_o time_n of_o perfect_v the_o restauration_n work_v speak_v of_o by_o the_o prophet_n in_o bring_v down_o of_o the_o world_n and_o save_v of_o the_o church_n my_o reason_n so_o to_o suppose_v be_v 1._o because_o the_o open_n of_o the_o first_o seal_n chapter_n 6._o 1._o 2._o seem_v to_o be_v the_o first_o appear_v of_o christ_n from_o heaven_n i_o see_v and_o behold_v a_o white_a horse_n and_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o he_o have_v a_o bow_n and_o a_o crown_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o and_o he_o go_v forth_o conquer_a and_n to_o conquer_v i_o
be_v sound_a in_o the_o faith_n and_o in_o the_o principle_n of_o religion_n be_v of_o deep_a concernment_n to_o all_o christian_n and_o indeed_o a_o good_a and_o christian_a walk_n in_o the_o way_n of_o sincere_a and_o universal_a holiness_n and_o obedience_n be_v that_o which_o great_o concern_v and_o become_v christian_n in_o order_n to_o their_o eternal_a welfare_n as_o a_o help_n to_o both_o have_v i_o present_v this_o small_a brief_a treatise_n to_o thy_o consideration_n in_o which_o i_o have_v to_o the_o utmost_a of_o my_o ability_n and_o light_n not_o only_o study_v truth_n that_o may_v be_v profit_v to_o the_o reader_n but_o brevity_n likewise_o that_o much_o may_v be_v find_v in_o a_o little_a volume_n in_o which_o if_o person_n exercise_v their_o own_o understanding_n in_o the_o use_n thereof_o they_o may_v probable_o reap_v some_o benefit_n thereby_o and_o reader_n what_o thou_o do_v find_v differ_v from_o thy_o own_o understanding_n be_v not_o hasty_a in_o judge_v or_o sensure_v but_o read_v and_o ponder_v and_o search_v the_o scripture_n to_o see_v whether_o it_o be_v so_o or_o no_o without_o which_o the_o most_o do_v wrong_a to_o the_o truth_n and_o to_o thy_o own_o soul_n but_o i_o shall_v say_v no_o more_o but_o commit_v it_o to_o the_o reader_n in_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n pray_v for_o their_o profit_v thereby_o and_o if_o your_o soul_n do_v reap_v any_o spiritual_a benefit_n or_o advantage_n in_o the_o use_n hereof_o let_v god_n have_v the_o glory_n and_o the_o author_n as_o instrument_n have_v his_o end_n answer_v and_o so_o fare_v the_o well_o in_o the_o lord_n grace_n mercy_n peace_n and_o truth_n be_v with_o all_o that_o love_v the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o sincerity_n amen_n a_o account_n of_o the_o particular_a matter_n treat_v of_o in_o the_o ensue_a discourse_n chapter_n i._o concern_v god_n 1._o that_o he_o be_v 2._o what_o he_o be_v 3._o how_o he_o do_v subsist_v 4._o where_o he_o be_v page_n 1._o chap._n ii_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o it_o be_v the_o divine_a word_n and_o will_n of_o god_n prove_v by_o many_o divine_a argument_n p._n 48._o chap._n iii_o of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o all_o thing_n therein_o p._n 70._o chap._n iu._n of_o the_o creation_n of_o man_n p._n 73._o chap._n v._o of_o the_o angel_n and_o of_o their_o creation_n p._n 85._o chap._n vi_o of_o the_o devil_n and_o wicked_a angel_n p._n 99_o chap._n vii_o of_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n from_o his_o create_a innocency_n p._n 107._o chap._n viii_o of_o the_o way_n and_o mean_n ordain_v of_o god_n for_o the_o recovery_n of_o man_n out_o of_o his_o fall_a estate_n p._n 113._o chap._n ix_o of_o the_o design_n of_o god_n in_o general_n in_o his_o new_a covenant_n restauration_n which_o be_v to_o make_v all_o thing_n new_a p._n 123._o chap._n x._o of_o the_o order_n and_o method_n of_o god_n in_o prepare_v a_o people_n for_o his_o glorious_a estate_n pag._n 133._o and_o follow_v in_o rest_n of_o the_o chapter_n chap._n xi_o of_o faith_n 1._o what_o it_o be_v 2._o how_o its_o wrought_a 3._o its_o ground_n and_o object_n 4._o its_o excellency_n p._n 139_o chap._n xii_o of_o repentance_n p._n 149_o chap._n xiii_o treat_v of_o justification_n p._n 163._o chap._n fourteen_o be_v a_o more_o distinct_a discourse_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n which_o answer_v to_o several_a question_n and_o objection_n about_o the_o matter_n p._n 180._o chap._n xv._o of_o gospel_n assurance_n and_o whether_o it_o may_v be_v attain_v in_o this_o life_n p._n 209._o chap._n xvi_o a_o further_a discovery_n of_o the_o new-covenant_n and_o life_n of_o faith_n p._n 248._o chap._n xvii_o of_o sanctification_n and_o good_a work_n p._n 253._o chap._n xviii_o of_o the_o true_a and_o save_a knowledge_n of_o god_n p._n 270._o chap._n xix_o of_o the_o divine_a virtue_n and_o grace_n of_o love_n p._n 293._o chap._n xx._n of_o the_o gospel_n fear_v of_o god_n p._n 324._o chap._n xxi_o of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o what_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v thereby_o p._n 341._o chap._n xxii_o of_o prayer_n p._n 364._o chap._n xxiii_o of_o perfection_n and_o whether_o it_o may_v be_v attain_v in_o this_o life_n p._n 406._o chap._n xxiv_o of_o sincerity_n p._n 421._o chap._n xxv_o of_o election_n p._n 441._o chap._n xxvi_o of_o reprobation_n p._n 451._o chap._n xxvii_o of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o new-covenant_n p._n 457._o chap._n xxviii_o of_o the_o ordinance_n officer_n and_o administration_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n p._n 464._o chap._n xxix_o that_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o world_n be_v a_o afflict_a estate_n p._n 499._o chap._n xxx_o of_o death_n and_o the_o state_n after_o death_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o judgement_n p._n 531._o chap._n xxxi_o of_o the_o come_v kingdom_n and_o reign_v of_o christ_n on_o earth_n p._n 548._o chap._n i._o concern_v god._n 1._o that_o he_o be_v 2._o what_o he_o be_v 3._o how_o he_o do_v subsist_v 4._o where_o he_o be_v 1._o that_o god_n be_v or_o that_o there_o god_n 1_o that_o god_n be_v or_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n be_v a_o god_n i._n e._n a_o infinite_a self-being_a that_o have_v give_v be_v to_o all_o thing_n etc._n etc._n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v of_o all_o and_o be_v the_o first_o step_n of_o faith_n in_o order_n to_o salvation_n heb._n 11._o 6._o he_o that_o come_v to_o god_n must_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o diligent_o seek_v he_o now_o though_o it_o be_v a_o common_a receive_v principle_n that_o god_n be_v yet_o in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v evident_a according_a to_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o fool_n have_v say_v in_o his_o heart_n that_o there_o be_v no_o god_n psal_n 14._o 1._o and_o that_o the_o transgression_n of_o the_o wicked_a say_v within_o my_o heart_n that_o there_o be_v no_o fear_n of_o god_n before_o his_o eye_n psal_n 36._o 1._o and_o ofttimes_o gracious_a soul_n through_o their_o own_o weakness_n and_o satan_n wile_n meet_v with_o temptation_n on_o this_o account_n i_o shall_v therefore_o speak_v something_o to_o this_o so_o necessary_a a_o truth_n the_o ground_n i_o shall_v present_v for_o evidence_v this_o so_o great_a and_o sacred_a a_o principle_n of_o truth_n be_v as_o follow_v 1._o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n proof_n proof_n god_n 1._o the_o scripture_n the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o substance_n of_o they_o be_v to_o hold_v forth_o this_o one_o god_n or_o invisible_a create_v uphold_v and_o preserve_v power_n gen._n 1._o 1._o in_o the_o beginning_n god_n create_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n v._o 6._o god_n say_v let_v there_o be_v a_o firmament_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o throughout_o the_o chapter_n and_o indeed_o throughout_o the_o bible_n i_o shall_v mention_v but_o a_o few_o instance_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a gen._n 6._o 5._o god_n see_v the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n v._n 6._o iâ—_n repent_v the_o lord_n that_o he_o have_v make_v man_n etc._n etc._n v._n 11._o the_o earth_n be_v corrupt_v before_o god_n see_v ver_fw-la 12._o 13._o exod._n 20._o 1_o 2._o and_o god_n speak_v all_o these_o word_n say_v i_o be_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n etc._n etc._n psal_n 29._o 1_o 2._o give_v unto_o the_o lord_n o_o you_o mighty_a give_v unto_o the_o lord_n glory_n and_o strength_n give_v unto_o the_o lord_n the_o glory_n of_o his_o name_n psal_n 82._o 1._o god_n stand_v in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o mighty_a etc._n etc._n joh._n 1._o 1._o in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n and_o the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n and_o the_o word_n be_v god_n &c_n &c_n let_v this_o serve_v among_o the_o multitude_n of_o scripture-testimony_n to_o prove_v that_o god_n be_v a_o second_o testimony_n be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n 2._o the_o work_n of_o god_n god_n which_o do_v abundant_o declare_v and_o preach_v forth_o the_o divine_a be_v and_o omnipotent_a power_n and_o wisdom_n of_o this_o divine_a though_o invisible_a creator_n of_o all_o thing_n for_o reason_n will_v tell_v we_o that_o none_o of_o these_o thing_n can_v give_v be_v to_o or_o create_v themselves_o man_n who_o be_v the_o most_o intelligible_a and_o rational_a creature_n here_o below_o be_v so_o far_o from_o create_v himself_o that_o let_v all_o the_o wisdom_n of_o all_o the_o man_n in_o the_o world_n be_v conjunct_a in_o unity_n they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o create_v or_o give_v be_v to_o the_o base_a of_o creature_n no_o not_o a_o fly_n or_o worm_n it_o be_v true_a the_o image_n or_o likeness_n himself_o man_n madâ—_n not_o himself_o of_o creature_n they_o can_v make_v of_o matter_n that_o be_v make_v before_o by_o the_o creator_n but_o nothing_o can_v they_o create_v
nor_o put_v life_n into_o their_o image_n which_o they_o have_v form_v it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o a_o god_n and_o not_o of_o man_n to_o create_v and_o give_v life_n if_o it_o be_v object_v as_o by_o some_o it_o be_v that_o all_o natureâ—_n thing_n come_v not_o by_o natureâ—_n thing_n come_v by_o nature_n i_o answer_v that_o although_o there_o be_v a_o natural_a and_o secondary_a cause_n of_o thing_n ordinary_o produce_v such_o effect_n almost_o in_o all_o case_n yet_o there_o be_v the_o god_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o secondary_a cause_n &_o give_v the_o fiâ—st_n be_v thereunto_o he_o be_v the_o immediate_a cause_n of_o the_o creation_n and_o the_o only_a foundation_n cause_n of_o the_o continuation_n and_o promulgation_n of_o the_o world_n by_o divine_a ordina_fw-la 〈…〉_o and_o divine_a power_n for_o nature_n of_o itself_o distinct_a or_o separate_v from_o divine_a ordinance_n and_o power_n be_v nothing_o but_o must_v fall_v into_o nihilation_n and_o the_o first_o nothing_o if_o not_o support_v by_o the_o god_n of_o nature_n so_o that_o as_o at_o first_o god_n make_v all_o thing_n by_o his_o word_n immediate_o so_o by_o his_o divine_a ordinance_n and_o word_n of_o power_n he_o continue_v all_o thing_n in_o that_o way_n of_o natural_a mean_n by_o himself_o appoint_v as_o procreation_n food_n clothing_n etc._n etc._n so_o the_o earth_n to_o bring_v forth_o food_n both_o for_o man_n and_o beast_n the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n with_o their_o influence_n etc._n etc._n as_o god_n be_v the_o former_a of_o all_o the_o contrary_n be_v atheistical_a and_o brutish_a to_o imagine_v they_o do_v not_o can_v not_o make_v themselves_o nor_o influence_n themselves_o with_o power_n to_o effect_v any_o thing_n as_o of_o themselves_o no_o more_o than_o create_v themselves_o but_o what_o be_v effect_v in_o this_o way_n must_v be_v by_o divine_a ordinance_n and_o power_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n gen._n 1._o 14._o to_o 18._o v._o 28._o job_n 38_o 39_o chap._n so_o that_o indeed_o the_o work_n of_o god_n do_v wonderful_o declare_v that_o god_n be_v and_o not_o only_o that_o he_o be_v but_o that_o he_o be_v a_o infinite_a omnipotent_a one_o see_v what_o the_o scripture_n speak_v to_o this_o purpose_n psal_n 19_o 1._o the_o heaven_n declare_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o firmament_n show_v his_o handiwork_n v._o 3._o there_o be_v no_o speech_n nor_o language_n where_o their_o voice_n be_v not_o hear_v rom._n 1._o 19_o 20._o that_o which_o may_v be_v know_v of_o god_n be_v manifest_a in_o they_o i._n e._n in_o the_o gentile_n for_o god_n have_v show_v it_o to_o they_o for_z the_o invisible_a thing_n of_o he_o from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v clear_o see_v be_v understand_v by_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v even_o his_o eternal_a power_n and_o godhead_n so_o that_o they_o be_v without_o excuse_n i._n e._n the_o work_n of_o creation_n that_o be_v visible_a do_v convince_o and_o undeniable_o show_v to_o man_n the_o invisible_a god_n in_o his_o be_v power_n and_o wisdom_n and_o on_o this_o account_n all_o man_n will_v be_v leave_v without_o excuse_n in_o the_o great_a day_n of_o account_n rom._n 2._o 12._o for_o as_o many_o as_o have_v sin_v without_o law_n shall_v perish_v without_o law_n that_o be_v as_o many_o as_o have_v sin_v without_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n law_n or_o gospel_n have_v the_o law_n of_o the_o creation_n shall_v be_v judge_v and_o perish_v by_o that_o for_o that_o shall_v leave_v they_o without_o excuse_n so_o that_o the_o very_a work_n of_o god_n in_o creation_n be_v sufficient_a in_o themselves_o to_o convince_v the_o world_n of_o his_o divine_a power_n and_o godhead_n and_o will_v sink_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o atheist_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 3._o the_o faith_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n iâ—_n 3._o the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v still_o own_v and_o believe_v that_o god_n iâ—_n throughout_o all_o age_n i._n e._n those_o that_o from_o principle_n of_o reason_n have_v be_v most_o likely_a to_o be_v his_o people_n the_o most_o humble_a holy_a self-denying_a people_n have_v throughout_o all_o age_n and_o still_o do_v own_z believe_v trust_v in_o and_o acknowledge_v this_o invisible_a glorious_a god_n this_o both_o scripture_n history_n and_o experience_n do_v testify_v gen._n 4._o 3_o 4._o &_o 5._o 24._o &_o 6._o 9_o &_o 12._o 1_o 4._o &_o 24._o 3._o in_o thing_n of_o this_o kind_n i_o may_v abound_v but_o it_o be_v enough_o all_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o god_n throughout_o all_o age_n both_o of_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o to_o this_o day_n have_v fix_v here_o to_o own_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v their_o god_n to_o believe_v trust_v in_o and_o worship_v he_o according_a to_o his_o name_n and_o nature_n and_o this_o both_o history_n and_o experience_n declare_v that_o all_o profess_v honesty_n and_o conscience_n have_v and_o do_v cleave_v to_o this_o one_o invisible_a be_v as_o their_o chief_a good_a from_o whence_o they_o have_v their_o be_v and_o by_o who_o they_o be_v sustain_v and_o to_o who_o they_o acknowledge_v as_o due_a their_o all_o and_o who_o be_v all_o in_o all_o to_o they_o a_o wonderful_a convince_a argument_n to_o support_v any_o man_n of_o conscience_n under_o temptation_n in_o this_o matter_n to_o consider_v that_o all_o profess_v conscience_n &_o holiness_n have_v believe_v in_o and_o own_a this_o god_n and_o may_v serve_v to_o help_v and_o deliver_v soul_n from_o their_o atheistical_a temptation_n 4._o all_o the_o world_n by_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n god_n 4â—_n all_o nation_n believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o the_o natural_a capacity_n as_o rational_a be_v convince_v and_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n although_o its_o true_a that_o they_o be_v great_o corrupt_v and_o blind_v in_o their_o understanding_n and_o know_v of_o the_o true_a god_n because_o as_o the_o apostle_n have_v it_o rom._n 1._o 21._o that_o when_o they_o know_v god_n they_o glorify_v he_o not_o as_o god_n i._n e._n be_v convince_v by_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n that_o there_o be_v a_o divine_a invisible_a power_n and_o be_v that_o make_v both_o it_o and_o they_o they_o glorify_v not_o he_o but_o make_v image_n like_o to_o corruptible_a man_n etc._n etc._n yet_o so_o it_o be_v and_o remain_v in_o the_o dark_a mind_n of_o man_n by_o nature_n and_o can_v be_v raze_v out_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n though_o they_o form_v god_n to_o themselves_o according_a to_o their_o vain_a imagination_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o atheist_n must_v be_v find_v if_o any_o where_n among_o debauch_a apostatise_v or_o pretend_a christian_n though_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o gracious_a soul_n may_v sometime_o meet_v with_o this_o temptation_n though_o to_o their_o great_a grief_n which_o heathen_n do_v abandon_v who_o although_o they_o retain_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a god_n yet_o a_o deity_n they_o own_o jona_n 1._o â—_o in_o their_o fear_n they_o cry_v every_o one_o to_o his_o god_n and_o nineveh_n acknowledge_v the_o true_a god_n jona_n 3_o 8._o so_o nebuchadnezer_n dan._n 3._o 28._o and_o darius_n chap._n 6._o 25_o 26_o 27._o so_o that_o god_n be_v be_v a_o truth_n universal_o acknowledge_v and_o that_o in_o he_o we_o live_v move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o certain_a of_o the_o heathen_a poet_n act._n 17._o 28._o and_o as_o its_o necessary_a for_o every_o one_o to_o be_v god_n there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n establish_v in_o this_o truth_n that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n so_o likewise_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n and_o not_o a_o plurality_n of_o god_n as_o the_o blind_a idolatrous_a heathen_a imagine_n although_o in_o this_o one_o god_n there_o be_v a_o plurality_n of_o title_n and_o variety_n of_o discovery_n property_n and_o operation_n yet_o i_o dare_v not_o say_v of_o person_n or_o distinct_a subsisting_n as_o i_o may_v speak_v more_o unto_o in_o its_o place_n yet_o to_o we_o there_o be_v no_o other_o god_n but_o one_o deut._n 6._o 4._o hear_v o_o israel_n the_o lord_n our_o god_n be_v one_o lord._n eph._n 4._o 5_o 6._o to_o we_o there_o be_v one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n one_o god_n and_o father_n of_o all_o &c_n &c_n and_o only_o one_o that_o be_v one_o and_o no_o more_o isa_n 43._o 10_o 11._o before_o i_o there_o be_v no_o god_n form_v neither_o shall_v there_o be_v after_o i_o i_o even_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n and_o beside_o i_o there_o be_v no_o saviour_n chap._n 45._o 5._o i_o be_o the_o lord_n and_o there_o be_v none_o else_o there_o be_v no_o god_n beside_o i_o chap._n 44_o 8._o be_v there_o a_o god_n beside_o i_o yea_o there_o be_v no_o god_n i_o know_v not_o any_o so_o that_o
we_o need_v and_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o we_o ought_v so_o that_o all_o those_o title_n give_v to_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o those_o work_v ascribe_v to_o he_o relate_v to_o his_o office_n and_o work_n in_o the_o godhead_n no_o whit_n derogate_v from_o his_o union_n in_o the_o same_o divine_a nature_n or_o eternal_a existency_n in_o and_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n that_o there_o be_v any_o personality_n in_o god_n or_o three_o person_n in_o the_o divine_a essence_n be_v a_o language_n i_o do_v not_o yet_o understand_v be_v make_v use_n of_o in_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o i_o avoid_v the_o term_n though_o i_o be_o not_o willing_a to_o question_v or_o doubt_v but_o that_o those_o who_o use_v it_o who_o be_v godly_a and_o understand_v what_o they_o say_v do_v it_o thereby_o to_o express_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture-distinction_n in_o the_o trinity_n i._n e._n that_o there_o be_v father_n son_n and_o spirit_n in_o unity_n of_o nature_n and_o be_v but_o one_o god_n the_o word_n person_n be_v not_o at_o all_o as_o i_o know_v give_v either_o to_o the_o father_n or_o holy_a spirit_n but_o to_o the_o son_n as_o god_n and_o man_n in_o one_o person_n testament_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o trinity_n prove_v from_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o this_o truth_n i._n e._n a_o plurality_n in_o one_o infinite_a and_o eternal_a god_n be_v clear_o to_o be_v prove_v from_o the_o old_a testament_n even_o from_o the_o creation_n and_o that_o probable_o in_o more_o clear_a and_o godlike_a term_n of_o distinction_n than_o person_n which_o probable_o the_o learned_a have_v avoid_v for_o some_o at_o least_o suppose_a good_a reason_n on_o which_o account_n i_o shall_v at_o present_a say_v no_o more_o only_o present_a to_o those_o that_o understand_v gen._n 1._o 1._o with_o vers_n 26._o the_o sum_n of_o all_o be_v this_o that_o god_n be_v one_o eternal_a infinite_a substantial_a be_v distinguish_v into_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n and_o in_o all_o there_o be_v divine_a and_o distinct_a relative_n property_n and_o operation_n yet_o in_o all_o no_o one_o will_n no_o one_o act_n without_o the_o other_o gen._n 1._o 1_o 2_o 26._o heb._n 1._o 2._o job_n 33._o 4._o thus_o have_v i_o give_v a_o brief_a discovery_n of_o conclusion_n the_o conclusion_n my_o little_a little_a apprehension_n in_o this_o great_a and_o wonderful_a mystery_n of_o all_o mystery_n who_o right_o to_o know_v be_v life_n eternal_a a_o mystery_n not_o too_o curious_o to_o be_v pry_v into_o but_o in_o the_o plain_a demonstration_n of_o his_o own_o word_n and_o i_o be_o sure_a it_o will_v remain_v a_o mystery_n still_o this_o i_o believe_v be_v necessary_a for_o every_o christian_n to_o believe_v in_o this_o matter_n that_o there_o be_v one_o only_o true_a god_n and_o that_o this_o true_a god_n be_v one_o in_o essence_n and_o nature_n and_o that_o the_o father_n son_n or_o word_n and_o holy_a spirit_n be_v this_o true_a god_n that_o jesus_n christ_n in_o his_o both_o nature_n divine_a and_o humane_a be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o second_o man_n be_v the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 47._o and_o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v the_o out-going_n and_o effect_v operation_n of_o god_n and_o so_o be_v god_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n the_o enlightener_n convincer_n converter_n sanctifier_n strengthener_n and_o comforter_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o and_o 〈◊〉_d â—eaâ—s_v appoint_v for_o that_o end_n i._o â—_o tâ—_n word_n of_o truth_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n four_o where_o this_o glorious_a god_n be_v 1._o he_o be_v in_o all_o place_n by_o his_o spirit_n psal_n be_v 4_o where_o god_n be_v 139._o 7._o whither_o shall_v i_o go_v from_o thy_o spirit_n and_o whither_o shall_v i_o flee_v from_o thy_o presence_n see_v verse_n 8_o 9_o 10._o prov._n 15._o 3._o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v in_o every_o place_n behold_v the_o evil_a and_o the_o good_a 2_o chron._n 16._o 4._o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n run_v to_o and_o fro_o throughout_o the_o whole_a earth_n to_o show_v himself_o strong_a in_o behalf_n of_o they_o who_o heart_n be_v perfect_a towards_o he_o and_o as_o he_o be_v by_o his_o spirit_n every_o where_n so_o 2._o his_o paternal_a presence_n be_v in_o heaven_n heaven_n god_n the_o father_n be_v in_o heaven_n his_o glorious_a majesty_n for_o we_o must_v believe_v god_n to_o be_v a_o substantial_a be_v not_o â—n_o airy_a fancy_n a_o nothing_o and_o such_o a_o substantial_a be_v as_o the_o scripture_n declare_v he_o to_o be_v yea_o and_o infinite_o beyond_o all_o verbal_a declaration_n or_o heart-conception_n that_o he_o be_v such_o a_o one_o who_o no_o man_n have_v see_v nor_o can_v see_v and_o live_v such_o a_o one_o in_o his_o own_o glory_n that_o if_o he_o shall_v discover_v himself_o to_o the_o world_n will_v destroy_v it_o at_o once_o for_o no_o man_n have_v see_v he_o or_o can_v see_v he_o it_o be_v true_a jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n be_v the_o brightness_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o express_a image_n â—f_o his_o substance_n heb._n 1._o 3._o but_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n be_v a_o hide_a glory_n and_o by_o the_o son_n the_o father_n have_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v reveal_v in_o his_o time_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 15_o 16._o and_o heaven_n be_v his_o throne_n and_o the_o earth_n his_o footstool_n that_o the_o glorious_a habitation_n of_o god_n be_v in_o heaven_n be_v clear_a from_o scripture-revelalation_a that_o while_o the_o son_n be_v on_o earth_n the_o father_n be_v in_o heaven_n john_n 20._o 17._o touch_v i_o not_o for_o i_o be_o not_o yet_o ascend_v to_o my_o father_n but_o go_v to_o my_o brethren_n and_o say_v to_o they_o i_o ascend_v to_o my_o father_n to_o and_o your_o father_n to_o my_o god_n and_o to_o your_o god_n and_o christ_n teach_v to_o pray_v our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n mat._n 6._o 9_o and_o the_o heaven_n where_o the_o glorious_a majesty_n be_v seem_v to_o be_v above_o all_o create_a heaven_n in_o the_o increated_a heaven_n his_o eternal_a habitation_n for_o as_o god_n be_v eternal_a so_o he_o must_v have_v a_o eternal_a habitation_n which_o be_v the_o heaven_n into_o which_o christ_n our_o lord_n be_v ascend_v to_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o power_n and_o glory_n ephes_n 4._o 10._o he_o that_o descend_v be_v the_o same_o that_o ascend_v up_o far_o above_o all_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n the_o most_o glorious_a heaven_n and_o eternal_a habitation_n of_o god_n far_o above_o all_o create_a heaven_n be_v call_v the_o high_a and_o holy_a place_n where_o he_o dwell_v isaiah_n 57_o 15._o psal_n 8._o 1._o thou_o have_v set_v thy_o glory_n above_o the_o heaven_n i._n e._n the_o create_a heaven_n psalm_n 113._o 4_o 5_o 6_o the_o lord_n be_v high_a above_o all_o nation_n and_o his_o glory_n above_o the_o heaven_n who_o be_v like_a unto_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n who_o dwell_v on_o high_a who_o humble_v himself_o to_o behold_v thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n i._n e._n to_o behold_v thing_n in_o his_o create_a heaven_n and_o earth_n who_o be_v say_v to_o humble_v himself_o to_o behold_v thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n that_o be_v because_o the_o create_a heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v all_o in_o the_o fall_v state_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o sin_n and_o fall_n of_o man_n therefore_o god_n do_v great_o humble_a himself_o in_o look_v after_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n in_o the_o fall_v state_n chap._n ii_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o it_o be_v the_o divine_a word_n and_o will_n of_o god_n prove_v by_o many_o divine_a argument_n i_o shall_v now_o proceed_v to_o present_v some_o ground_n to_o prove_v the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n &_o will_n of_o god_n the_o holy_a and_o vine_n truth_n of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o concernment_n for_o christian_n to_o be_v establish_v in_o next_o our_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o indeed_o we_o can_v saving_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v unless_o we_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o word_n that_o it_o be_v the_o divine_a revelation_n of_o his_o will_n relate_v both_o to_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o practice_n in_o order_n to_o our_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a well-being_n and_o i_o trust_v i_o shall_v propound_v several_a weighty_a and_o undeniable_a ground_n for_o confirmation_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o truth_n and_o divinity_n thereof_o and_o the_o fâ—rst_a â—ort_n of_o ground_n i_o shall_v present_v divine_a 1._o it_o be_v own_o witness_n which_o prove_v it_o divine_a be_v such_o as_o arise_v from_o itself_o that_o we_o may_v see_v its_o own_o witness_v full_a of_o all_o sufficiency_n to_o prove_v its_o own_o divinity_n 1._o it_o be_v divine_a purity_n prove_v it_o to_o be_v of_o purity_n 1._o it_o
be_v its_o divine_a truth_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n witness_v therein_o john_n 17._o 17._o sanctify_v they_o through_o thy_o truth_n thy_o word_n be_v truth_n this_o be_v the_o witness_n of_o he_o who_o be_v truth_n itself_o and_o be_v the_o faithful_a and_o true_a witness_n psal_n 119._o 160._o thy_o word_n be_v true_a from_o the_o beginning_n etc._n etc._n psal_n 19_o 9_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v true_a and_o righteous_a altogether_o i_o shall_v give_v some_o particular_a convince_a own_o prove_v by_o demonstration_n of_o its_o own_o demonstration_n in_o confirmation_n of_o the_o truth_n thereof_o the_o scripture_n declare_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o the_o manner_n and_o order_n thereof_o gen._n 1._o which_o all_o may_v see_v and_o conclude_v the_o truth_n thereof_o if_o not_o atheist_n the_o bow_n in_o the_o cloud_n to_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o god_n covenant_n with_o all_o flesh_n gen._n 9_o 13._o visible_a to_o be_v see_v of_o all_o that_o god_n may_v be_v know_v by_o his_o work_n which_o he_o have_v make_v rom._n 1._o 19_o 20._o psal_n 19_o 1_o 2._o confess_v of_o all_o except_o atheist_n that_o he_o give_v we_o rain_v and_o fruitful_a season_n act_n 14._o 17._o that_o he_o cause_v the_o sun_n to_o arise_v on_o the_o good_a and_o on_o the_o evil_a and_o the_o rain_n to_o fall_v on_o the_o just_a and_o the_o unjust_a mat._n 5._o 45._o all_o to_o be_v see_v &_o acknowledge_v by_o all_o fulfil_v the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n threaten_v mat._n 24._o 2._o luk_n 21._o 20_o 24._o know_v and_o believe_v of_o all_o that_o do_v not_o wilful_o shut_v their_o eye_n all_o which_o confirm_v the_o truth_n thereof_o see_v further_o the_o truth_n as_o testify_v in_o and_o of_o its_o self_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v believe_v gen._n 15._o 13._o the_o affliction_n of_o abraham_n natural_a seed_n four_o hundred_o year_n the_o truth_n thereof_o you_o may_v see_v exod._a 12._o 40._o gal._n 3._o 17._o the_o truth_n of_o all_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o the_o father_n see_v josâ—_n 21._o 44_o 45._o &_o 23._o 14._o their_o babylonish_n captivity_n threaten_v &_o execute_v according_o jer._n 17._o 1_o 4._o &_o 21._o 4_o 7._o with_o their_o return_n according_a to_o the_o time_n and_o by_o the_o person_n foretell_v dan._n 9_o 2._o jer._n 29._o 10._o isa_n â—4_n 28._o and_o 45._o 1_o 2_o 1â—_n with_o ezra_n 1._o 1_o 2._o christ_n be_v promise_v to_o be_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n and_o to_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n and_o it_o be_v so_o fulfil_v isa_n 7._o 14._o with_o mat._n 1._o 23._o gal._n 4._o 4._o and_o that_o he_o shall_v suffer_v death_n which_o be_v according_o fulfil_v luk._n 24._o 25_o 26._o act_n 3._o 17_o 18._o with_o multitude_n of_o like_a example_n that_o may_v be_v name_v but_o these_o be_v sufficient_a to_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n and_o end_v intend_v i._n e._n to_o confirm_v we_o in_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o bless_a word_n 6._o and_o final_o its_o divine_a harmony_n witness_v divinity_n 6._o it_o be_v divine_a harmony_n great_o confirm_v we_o divinity_n abundant_o to_o its_o divinity_n or_o divine_a truth_n i_o say_v its_o divine_a harmony_n and_o concurrency_n with_o itself_o write_v by_o so_o many_o man_n in_o so_o many_o age_n of_o the_o world_n at_o such_o distance_n of_o time_n and_o place_n and_o to_o hold_v harmony_n and_o unity_n with_o itself_o from_o first_o to_o last_o wonderful_o declare_v it_o to_o be_v from_o that_o one_o god_n that_o change_v not_o and_o not_o from_o man_n for_o such_o a_o word_n to_o be_v give_v forth_o about_o two_o thousand_o year_n some_o at_o one_o time_n and_o some_o at_o another_o in_o some_o part_n be_v fulfil_v what_o be_v promise_v in_o another_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o old_a i_o say_v harmony_n and_o unity_n in_o the_o substance_n and_o body_n thereof_o what_o may_v be_v suppose_v of_o difference_n by_o some_o be_v only_o in_o matter_n circumstantial_a but_o not_o material_a and_o it_o may_v be_v their_o ignorance_n in_o not_o understand_v wherein_o the_o unity_n and_o harmony_n consist_v but_o the_o substance_n and_o body_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o it_o treat_v of_o and_o discover_v god_n and_o christ_n and_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n and_o redemption_n what_o he_o have_v do_v for_o his_o people_n in_o all_o age_n and_o under_o all_o ministration_n what_o he_o have_v promise_v he_o will_v do_v for_o they_o and_o what_o he_o require_v his_o people_n to_o do_v and_o what_o he_o have_v do_v and_o will_v do_v to_o his_o and_o his_o church_n enemy_n in_o a_o word_n the_o volumn_n of_o the_o book_n treat_v heb._n 10._o 7._o or_o of_o man_n fall_n sinfulness_n and_o misery_n thereby_o of_o christ_n promise_v and_o effect_v and_o of_o all_o thing_n concur_v to_o the_o redemption_n &_o restauration_n of_o fallen_n man_n by_o christ_n in_o all_o which_o be_v fullness_n of_o unity_n and_o harmony_n and_o so_o much_o shall_v suffice_v to_o be_v here_o speak_v for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n own_o witness_n to_o its_o divinity_n and_o truth_n two_o a_o second_o witness_n be_v the_o consent_n person_n two_o wâ—tnâ—ss_n â—â—_o the_o c_o 〈…〉_o all_o g_o 〈…〉_o e_o person_n and_o testimony_n of_o all_o the_o godly_a in_o all_o age_n unto_o this_o day_n 1._o the_o testimony_n of_o those_o godly_a person_n who_o write_v the_o scripture_n who_o give_v their_o own_o testimony_n that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o not_o their_o own_o among_o the_o multitude_n that_o may_v be_v name_v take_v these_o few_o in_o behalf_n of_o the_o whole_a gen._n 12._o 1_o 2._o &_o 17._o 1._o exod._n 20._o 1._o &_o 31._o 1._o &_o 33._o 1._o leu._n 4._o 1._o &_o 6._o 1._o deut._n 33._o 9_o 1_o king_n 8._o 26._o psal_n 119._o 9_o isa_n 1._o 2._o jer._n 1._o 2._o ezek._n 1._o 3._o mark_v 7._o 1â—_n john_n 10._o 35._o and_o the_o apostle_n confirm_v it_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 16._o 2_o pet._n 1._o 20_o 21._o &_o 3._o 15_o 16._o 1_o cor._n 14._o 37._o 2._o and_o all_o other_o godly_a person_n both_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v give_v forth_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o in_o all_o age_n since_o to_o this_o day_n have_v believe_v the_o divinity_n and_o truth_n thereof_o as_o both_o history_n and_o experience_n declare_v else_o what_o mean_v their_o faith_n in_o practice_n of_o and_o suffer_v for_o the_o truth_n therein_o contain_v as_o have_v be_v so_o abundant_o demonstrate_v in_o all_o age_n and_o almost_o all_o man_n where_o it_o come_v must_v fall_v before_o it_o acknowledge_v the_o truth_n thereof_o though_o most_o of_o man_n dare_v be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o add_v their_o invention_n to_o it_o and_o not_o to_o live_v in_o obedience_n thereunto_o how_o they_o think_v to_o escape_v the_o judgement_n threaten_v it_o concern_v they_o to_o consider_v in_o time_n rev._n 22._o 8._o john_n 12._o 48._o iii_o it_o must_v be_v from_o god_n and_o so_o be_v his_o bad._n iii_o it_o be_v from_o god_n because_o it_o can_v be_v from_o none_o else_o 1._o it_o can_v be_v from_o angel_n good_a or_o bad._n word_n and_o will_n make_v know_v unto_o we_o because_o it_o can_v indeed_o be_v from_o none_o else_o 1._o it_o can_v be_v from_o angel_n alone_o either_o good_a or_o bad._n 1._o it_o can_v be_v from_o good_a angel_n any_o otherwise_o than_o as_o messenger_n of_o god_n to_o deliver_v it_o for_o good_a angel_n dare_v not_o assume_v such_o a_o authority_n distinct_a from_o god_n but_o as_o messenger_n from_o god_n so_o they_o deliver_v part_n of_o it_o as_o dan._n chap._n 10_o 11_o 12._o rev._n 1._o 1._o nor_o two_o can_v it_o be_v give_v by_o bad_a angel_n or_o the_o devil_n it_o be_v the_o holy_a word_n of_o truth_n it_o be_v contrary_a to_o his_o nature_n he_o be_v a_o liar_n and_o the_o father_n thereof_o and_o a_o enemy_n to_o all_o truth_n and_o holiness_n especial_o to_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n which_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v hold_v forth_o unto_o we_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 2._o it_o be_v against_o his_o interest_n and_o kingdom_n it_o destroy_v he_o in_o all_o his_o way_n and_o tend_v to_o deliver_v soul_n out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o captivity_n and_o discover_v his_o destruction_n without_o all_o hope_n or_o help_v and_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v of_o he_o 2._o it_o can_v be_v from_o man_n no_o not_o of_o any_o poor_a 2._o it_o can_v be_v from_o man_n alone_o either_o good_a or_o bad_a rich_a or_o poor_a sort_n of_o man_n 1._o it_o can_v be_v of_o debauch_a man_n of_o vicious_a life_n
and_o conversation_n for_o it_o abundant_o preach_v forth_o their_o reproof_n and_o condemnation_n i_o need_v not_o to_o mention_v scripture_n for_o this_o it_o be_v so_o abundant_o know_v so_o that_o none_o can_v rational_o think_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o work_n of_o wicked_a man_n 2._o nor_o can_v it_o be_v a_o device_n of_o great_a man_n or_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o keep_v man_n in_o awe_n as_o some_o imagine_v though_o some_o such_o be_v employ_v by_o the_o lord_n therein_o as_o moses_n david_n and_o solomon_n etc._n etc._n that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v the_o device_n of_o great_a man_n be_v evident_a 1._o because_o the_o truth_n contain_v therein_o be_v a_o mystery_n and_o above_o their_o reach_n to_o understand_v it_o only_o as_o man_n the_o grace_n and_o glory_n hold_v forth_o therein_o be_v a_o mystery_n to_o they_o 1_o cor._n 2._o 7_o 8._o 2._o it_o can_v be_v of_o great_a man_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o they_o throughout_o all_o age_n have_v be_v the_o great_a persecutor_n of_o those_o who_o have_v own_v it_o and_o in_o truth_n of_o heart_n have_v cleaved_a to_o it_o there_o need_v no_o proof_n for_o this_o therefore_o no_o man_n of_o reason_n can_v imagine_v it_o to_o be_v their_o device_n 3._o it_o can_v be_v of_o they_o for_o it_o discover_v their_o sin_n and_o judgement_n as_o much_o as_o of_o any_o sort_n of_o man_n psal_n 82._o jer._n 5._o 5_o 6._o isa_n 30._o 33._o rev._n 6._o 15_o 16._o nor_o three_o can_v it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o world_n because_o 1._o it_o condemn_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n as_o folly_n and_o let_v such_o to_o know_v that_o they_o must_v be_v fool_n if_o ever_o they_o will_v be_v wise_a in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o scripture_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 18_o 19_o 2._o the_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o world_n be_v most_o averse_a to_o the_o wisdom_n therein_o contain_v and_o as_o few_o of_o they_o as_o of_o any_o sort_n of_o man_n attain_v to_o the_o save_a knowledge_n thereof_o and_o conformity_n thereunto_o luk._n 10._o 21._o 1_o cor._n 1._o 20._o 26._o nor_o 4thly_a can_v it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o fool_n or_o madman_n as_o sometime_o festus_n charge_v paul_n act_v 26._o 24._o and_o as_o wicked_a man_n still_o account_v the_o people_n of_o god_n who_o own_o it_o and_o live_v according_a to_o it_o but_o the_o scripture_n discover_v they_o to_o be_v the_o fool_n and_o madman_n that_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o nor_o walk_v according_a to_o it_o and_o they_o shall_v one_o day_n confess_v it_o psal_n 64._o 8._o wisd_v 5._o 4._o nor_o 5thly_a be_v it_o the_o word_n of_o worldly_a rich_a man_n for_o 1._o it_o preach_v their_o doom_n and_o judgement_n psal_n 49._o 16._o mat._n 19_o 23_o 24._o luk_n 6._o 24._o 2._o it_o set_v rich_a man_n on_o work_n which_o they_o themselves_o be_v averse_a unto_o 1_o tim._n 6._o 17_o 18._o and_o well_o it_o be_v if_o christian_n that_o be_v rich_a in_o this_o world_n be_v more_o set_v at_o liberty_n in_o this_o work_n than_o they_o be_v nor_o 6thly_a be_v it_o give_v by_o poor_a man_n as_o such_o for_o it_o hold_v their_o misery_n without_o christ_n to_o be_v worse_o in_o some_o sense_n than_o the_o misery_n of_o the_o rich_a miserable_a both_o here_o and_o hereafter_o for_o all_o wicked_a man_n both_o poor_a and_o rich_a without_o repentance_n must_v perish_v luke_n 13._o 3_o 5._o and_o that_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o must_n be_v damn_v whether_o rich_a or_o poor_a mark_v 16._o 16._o and_o that_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o poor_a must_v not_o be_v favour_v because_o they_o be_v poor_a more_o than_o the_o rich_a leu._n 19_o 15._o exod._n 23._o 3._o nor_o 7thly_a be_v it_o the_o word_n of_o hypocrite_n or_o self-righteous_a person_n for_o it_o condemn_v hypocrite_n with_o a_o witness_n mat._n 23._o throughout_o and_o 24._o 51._o luk._n 11._o 44._o and_o for_o self-righteous_a person_n who_o think_v to_o be_v save_v by_o their_o own_o work_n it_o shut_v they_o out_o both_o of_o the_o grace_n and_o glory_n thereof_o mat._n 5._o 20._o luk._n 18._o 9_o to_o 14._o rom._n 10._o 3._o nor_o 8thly_a be_v it_o the_o word_n of_o proud_a person_n for_o 1._o it_o general_o require_v humility_n it_o prefer_v and_o work_v humility_n humility_n and_o self-abasing_a be_v the_o very_a spirit_n of_o the_o gospel_n mat._n 5._o 3._o 2._o and_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o discover_v the_o sin_n and_o judgement_n of_o all_o proud_a person_n i_o wish_v it_o be_v more_o lay_v to_o heart_n prov._n 16._o 5._o isa_n 2._o 11_o 17._o mal._n 4._o 1._o 9th_o neither_o be_v it_o godly_a man_n of_o themselves_o who_o write_v it_o although_o it_o be_v true_a it_o be_v write_v by_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n as_o they_o be_v inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 21._o but_o only_o as_o godly_a man_n it_o come_v not_o from_o they_o and_o that_o 1._o because_o none_o can_v be_v so_o good_a of_o themselves_o as_o to_o reach_v into_o those_o divine_a mystery_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n of_o grace_n and_o glory_n as_o be_v so_o abundant_o and_o divine_o open_v unto_o we_o therein_o even_o the_o manifold_a wisdom_n of_o god_n 2._o because_o none_o true_o gracious_a dare_v belie_v the_o lord_n and_o say_v the_o lord_n speak_v and_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n and_o that_o these_o thing_n be_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o yet_o speak_v their_o own_o imagination_n therein_o they_o must_v be_v liar_n and_o deceiver_n which_o far_o be_v it_o from_o any_o who_o love_v the_o lord_n to_o imagine_v for_o it_o must_v be_v the_o lord_n word_n or_o the_o word_n of_o liar_n and_o deceiver_n and_o it_o condemn_v liar_n to_o destruction_n isa_n 28._o 15._o rev._n 21._o 27._o &_o 22._o 15._o iu._n and_o as_o a_o result_n from_o what_o have_v be_v word_n iv_o its_o impartiallity_n prove_v it_o to_o be_v a_o divine_a word_n say_v in_o this_o last_o argument_n its_o impartiality_n prove_v it_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o man_n it_o respect_v neither_o high_a nor_o low_a rich_a nor_o poor_a neither_o learned_a nor_o unlearned_a etc._n etc._n it_o be_v a_o wonderful_a divine_a and_o godlike_a word_n on_o this_o account_n it_o be_v impossible_a for_o any_o man_n as_o man_n to_o bring_v forth_o such_o a_o word_n without_o be_v partial_a to_o themselves_o in_o something_o or_o other_o at_o one_o time_n or_o other_o but_o pure_o to_o exalt_v god_n and_o holiness_n grace_n and_o glory_n without_o all_o respect_n of_o person_n direct_v the_o way_n thereto_o condemn_v sin_n and_o sinner_n without_o any_o respect_n of_o person_n one_o or_o other_o declare_v abundant_o that_o it_o be_v of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o man._n v._o it_o must_v be_v of_o god_n and_o divine_a if_o god_n v._o the_o scripture_n be_v of_o god_n if_o christ_n be_v of_o god_n jesus_n christ_n be_v of_o god_n as_o the_o scripture_n witness_v and_o all_o good_a man_n believe_v john_n 16._o 27._o &_o 17._o 8._o act_n 9_o 22._o he_o confirm_v the_o scripture_n and_o fulfil_v they_o abundant_o he_o come_v forth_o in_o the_o fullness_n of_o scripture_n own_v it_o and_o life_n to_o it_o commend_v it_o to_o be_v the_o truth_n john_n 17._o 17._o and_o command_v the_o use_n thereof_o john_n 5._o 39_o so_o that_o our_o lord_n have_v before_o we_o own_v the_o scripture_n and_o fulfil_v they_o commend_v and_o command_v they_o i_o say_v that_o if_o we_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v the_o christ_n and_o not_o a_o deceiver_n which_o be_v blasphemy_n to_o think_v we_o need_v no_o further_a proof_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n dive_v into_o the_o weight_n of_o this_o argument_n and_o it_o will_v establish_v you_o for_o ever_o and_o that_o both_o christ_n and_o scripture_n be_v of_o christ_n his_o miracle_n a_o high_a demonstration_n that_o he_o be_v the_o true_a christ_n god_n and_o that_o the_o thing_n relate_v to_o christ_n record_v in_o scripture_n be_v truth_n the_o wonderful_a work_n and_o miracle_n he_o do_v in_o his_o father_n name_n be_v a_o very_a high_a testimony_n of_o the_o truth_n both_o of_o christ_n and_o scripture_n witness_v by_o the_o scripture_n do_v so_o open_o in_o the_o view_n of_o all_o confess_v by_o all_o none_o oppose_v the_o truth_n thereof_o no_o not_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v his_o enemy_n confess_v by_o mahomet_n in_o the_o turkish_a alcoran_n receive_v and_o believe_v by_o tradition_n without_o all_o contradiction_n to_o this_o day_n not_o only_o of_o the_o saint_n but_o of_o the_o world_n too_o strong_o and_o rational_o confirm_v the_o truth_n thereof_o vi_o the_o divine_a impression_n stamp_v on_o spirit_n vi_o seal_v testimony_n by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o heart_n
of_o god_n they_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v the_o consolation_n of_o the_o scripture_n all_o its_o promise_n be_v yea_o and_o amen_o in_o christ_n jesus_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 20._o they_o be_v the_o grace_n hold_v forth_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o glory_n promise_v 4._o if_o this_o be_v truth_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v use_v 4_o the_o word_n of_o god_n i._n e._n his_o divine_a will_n make_v manifest_a to_o man_n than_o woe_n to_o all_o wicked_a man_n that_o walk_v contrary_a to_o this_o rule_n they_o be_v not_o only_o like_a to_o miss_v of_o the_o glory_n promise_v but_o must_v expect_v undoubted_o to_o meet_v with_o all_o the_o plague_n especial_o the_o eternal_a plague_n and_o judgement_n therein_o denounce_v against_o unrepent_v sinner_n if_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o divine_a word_n and_o will_n of_o god_n give_v as_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o practice_n in_o order_n to_o our_o serve_v and_o the_o attain_n of_o the_o righteousness_n and_o life_n therein_o hold_v forth_o then_o woe_n to_o all_o those_o that_o slight_a it_o and_o refuse_v it_o that_o will_v have_v none_o of_o it_o that_o take_v what_o they_o listen_v and_o leave_v what_o they_o listen_v or_o like_v not_o certain_o such_o must_v know_v one_o day_n what_o it_o be_v to_o undervalue_v the_o word_n and_o will_n of_o so_o high_a and_o so_o holy_a a_o god_n chap._n iii_o of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o all_o thing_n therein_o 1._o in_o general_n that_o god_n create_v the_o world_n and_o all_o thing_n therein_o be_v plain_a by_o manifold_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n gen._n 1._o 1._o â—sal_n 33._o 6._o &_o 136._o 4._o to_o 9_o act._n 14._o 15._o &_o 17._o 24._o and_o not_o only_o so_o but_z 2._o light_n of_o reason_n teach_v the_o same_o that_o there_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o first_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n from_o whence_o they_o proceed_v though_o reason_n teach_v not_o the_o time_n and_o manner_n thereof_o that_o we_o must_v have_v from_o divine_a revelation_n heb._n 11._o 3._o through_o faith_n we_o understand_v that_o the_o world_n be_v frame_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v not_o only_o that_o god_n make_v the_o world_n but_o the_o manner_n method_n and_o time_n according_a to_o the_o scripture-revelation_n gen._n 1._o this_o the_o apostle_n as_o we_o understand_v by_o faith_n in_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o revelation_n and_o this_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n intend_v the_o celestial_a world_n and_o the_o terrestrial_a world_n and_o all_o thing_n therein_o whether_o they_o be_v thing_n in_o heaven_n or_o thing_n in_o earth_n visible_a and_o invisible_a etc._n etc._n all_o thing_n be_v create_v by_o and_o for_o he_o and_o that_o he_o make_v the_o world_n in_o six_o day_n and_o that_o he_o make_v all_o thing_n good_a yea_o very_a good_a the_o scripture_n inform_v we_o in_o and_o the_o matter_n whereof_o the_o world_n be_v make_v be_v express_v gen._n 1._o 2._o the_o deep_a unformed_a chaos_n the_o earth_n be_v void_a and_o without_o form_n and_o darkness_n be_v on_o the_o face_n of_o the_o deep_a etc._n etc._n when_o this_o unformed_a deep_a be_v create_v i_o suppose_v be_v not_o express_v in_o scripture_n though_o its_o suppose_a to_o be_v part_n of_o the_o first_o day_n creation_n and_o intend_v in_o vers_fw-la 1._o iâ—_n the_o beginning_n god_n create_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n i._n e._n the_o matter_n of_o which_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v afterward_o form_v but_o this_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v the_o thing_n intend_v and_o that_o 1._o because_o this_o confuse_a deep_a be_v neither_o heaven_n nor_o earth_n 2._o in_o that_o the_o creation_n or_o form_v of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n in_o order_n follow_v and_o the_o word_n beginning_n seem_v not_o to_o intend_v the_o first_o day_n work_v only_o but_o as_o a_o preface_n or_o prologue_n to_o the_o whole_a six_o day_n work_v in_o which_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v create_v in_o the_o beginning_n i._n e._n in_o the_o first_o six_o day_n of_o the_o world_n god_n create_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n according_a to_o the_o method_n there_o express_v in_o which_o all_o be_v finish_v and_o god_n rest_v from_o his_o work_n the_o seven_o day_n whether_o god_n make_v the_o matter_n of_o which_o all_o be_v make_v of_o nothing_o be_v know_v only_o to_o himself_o reason_n seem_v so_o to_o teach_v that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o first_o matter_n uncreated_a of_o which_o all_o be_v make_v that_o there_o must_v be_v something_o eternal_a beside_o god_n but_o this_o be_v a_o secret_a i_o shall_v so_o leave_v it_o conclude_v with_o the_o scripture-light_n and_o language_n hâ—b_n 11._o 3._o through_o faith_n we_o und_fw-ge 〈…〉_o and_o that_o the_o world_n be_v frame_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o that_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d not_o make_v of_o thing_n that_o do_v appear_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o spirit_n with_o the_o mâ—nner_n and_o method_n in_o this_o work_n of_o creation_n i_o have_v according_a to_o my_o understanding_n in_o the_o scripture-light_n speak_v to_o in_o what_o i_o have_v before_o write_v concern_v god_n the_o reason_n of_o god_n make_v the_o world_n seem_v to_o be_v render_v in_o the_o scripture_n i._n e._n to_o fulfil_v his_o eternal_a will_n and_o counsel_n and_o to_o show_v his_o eternal_a power_n and_o godhead_n eph._n 1._o 11._o rom._n 1._o 20._o to_o glorify_v himself_o in_o his_o own_o work_n prov._n 16._o 4._o 1_o chron._n 29._o 11._o and_o that_o all_o thing_n may_v glorify_v he_o therefore_o he_o make_v all_o thing_n in_o a_o suitableness_n thereunto_o for_o he_o make_v all_o thing_n good_a very_o good_a chap._n iu._n of_o the_o creation_n of_o man._n in_o this_o chapter_n i_o shall_v according_a to_o the_o light_n of_o the_o divine_a revelation_n treat_v of_o man_n creation_n in_o five_o particular_n 1._o the_o time_n when_o he_o be_v make_v and_o when_o 1_o the_o time_n when_o that_o be_v express_v gen._n 1._o 26_o 31._o to_o be_v the_o six_o day_n after_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o creation_n be_v make_v god_n make_v all_o thing_n first_o and_o man_n be_v the_o last_o of_o the_o creation_n in_o relation_n to_o his_o time_n of_o be_v form_v though_o first_o in_o purpose_n and_o council_n in_o which_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o ordinary_o god_n great_a and_o most_o glorious_a end_n and_o design_n be_v effect_v in_o his_o last_o and_o conclude_a work_n so_o it_o be_v in_o this_o wonderful_a work_n of_o creation_n all_o the_o foregoing_a work_n be_v but_o a_o usher_n or_o preparation_n for_o man._n so_o it_o be_v in_o his_o calling_n abraham_n out_o of_o his_o country_n and_o the_o affliction_n of_o his_o seed_n four_o hundred_o year_n it_o be_v all_o in_o order_n to_o their_o possession_n of_o the_o promise_a land_n which_o be_v the_o crown_a work_n at_o last_o and_o all_o before_o be_v a_o preparation_n to_o it_o so_o in_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n and_o restauration_n by_o jesus_n christ_n in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o the_o last_o will_v be_v the_o perfect_a and_o crown_v work_n so_o in_o the_o saint_n spiritual_a race_n and_o warfare_n and_o the_o regeneration-state_n the_o last_o be_v that_o shall_v crown_v all_o 2_o tit._n 4._o 7_o 8._o 2._o man_n be_v in_o his_o creation_n the_o most_o creation_n 2_o the_o excellency_n of_o man_n in_o his_o creation_n excellent_a of_o all_o god_n work_v here_o below_o and_o this_o appear_v 1._o in_o that_o he_o make_v all_o thing_n for_o he_o before_o he_o have_v make_v he_o he_o build_v he_o the_o world_n for_o his_o house_n the_o garden_n of_o eden_n for_o his_o pleasure_n and_o delight_n and_o all_o the_o creature_n for_o his_o service_n and_o this_o appear_v in_o that_o he_o make_v all_o thing_n first_o and_o last_o make_v man_n and_o bring_v all_o to_o he_o and_o make_v he_o lord_n of_o all_o gen._n 2._o 19_o 20._o psal_n 8._o 6_o 7_o 8._o 2._o in_o that_o he_o take_v time_n to_o consult_v about_o make_v man_n more_o than_o in_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o creation_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o creation_n be_v make_v sudden_o he_o speak_v the_o word_n and_o it_o be_v do_v and_o much_o be_v do_v by_o divine_a ordinance_n genes_n 1._o 11_o 12_o 20_o 21._o but_o when_o he_o come_v to_o make_v man_n he_o deliberate_v upon_o it_o an_z there_o seem_v to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o consultation_n of_o the_o whole_a trinity_n let_v we_o make_v man_n which_o he_o do_v not_o of_o any_o other_o part_n of_o the_o creation_n 3._o in_o that_o he_o make_v man_n in_o his_o own_o image_n and_o after_o his_o own_o likeness_n which_o be_v not_o say_v of_o any_o other_o of_o the_o creature_n so_o
by_o another_o name_n which_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v name_v the_o lord_n will_v take_v away_o that_o name_n of_o reproach_n which_o his_o people_n have_v have_v in_o the_o world_n throughout_o all_o age_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v know_v and_o own_a even_o by_o their_o enemy_n to_o be_v the_o bless_a of_o the_o lord_n isa_n 61._o 9_o all_o that_o see_v they_o shall_v acknowledge_v that_o they_o be_v the_o seed_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v bless_v chap._n 60._o 14._o the_o son_n also_o of_o they_o that_o afflict_v thou_o shall_v come_v bend_v unto_o thou_o and_o all_o they_o that_o despise_v thou_o shall_v bow_v themselves_o down_o at_o the_o sole_n of_o thy_o foot_n and_o they_o shall_v call_v thou_o the_o city_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o zion_n of_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n 6._o in_o this_o new_a estate_n their_o work_n shall_v praise_n 6_o shall_v sing_v new_a song_n of_o praise_n be_v to_o sing_v new_a song_n of_o praise_n to_o god_n and_o to_o the_o lamb_n rev._n 5._o 9_o &_o 4._o 8._o that_o be_v it_o the_o prophet_n speak_v so_o much_o of_o and_o exhort_v so_o much_o unto_o sing_v of_o new_a song_n psal_n 96._o 1._o and_o 98._o 1._o it_o relate_v especial_o to_o this_o estate_n they_o shall_v sing_v such_o new_a song_n of_o praise_n to_o god_n and_o to_o the_o lamb_n as_o none_o can_v learn_v but_o the_o redeem_a one_o suitable_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o new_a work_n in_o they_o can_v the_o saint_n now_o sing_v new_a song_n or_o else_o they_o be_v better_o sing_v none_o but_o than_o they_o shall_v be_v complete_v therein_o without_o mixture_n reason_n from_o scripture_n further_o to_o illustrate_v and_o confirm_v this_o glorious_a truth_n 1._o it_o be_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o eternal_a counsel_n and_o purpose_n of_o god_n the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o this_o same_o work_n i._n e._n the_o restauration_n say_v isa_n 25._o 1._o thy_o counsel_n of_o old_a be_v faithfulness_n and_o truth_n so_o likewise_o reason_n god_n further_o to_o confirm_v this_o truth_n 1._o the_o purpose_n and_o counsel_n of_o god_n the_o apostle_n paul_n deep_o discourse_v &_o discover_v this_o mystery_n of_o the_o restauration_n by_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o new_a covenant_n say_v eph._n 1._o 11._o who_o work_v all_o thing_n after_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o own_o will._n hence_o it_o be_v that_o jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o the_o work_n be_v to_o be_v accomplish_v be_v from_o everlasting_a mic._n 5._o 2._o john_n 6._o 38_o 40._o and_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n herein_o be_v from_o everlasting_a to_o everlasting_a 2._o his_o eternal_a grace_n and-love_n to_o his_o love_n 2._o his_o eternal_a grace_n &_o love_n choose_a one_o who_o he_o purpose_v to_o this_o estate_n therein_o to_o glorify_v the_o riches_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o to_o glorify_v they_o with_o this_o glory_n in_o this_o new_a world_n jer._n 31._o 3._o 2_o tim._n 1._o 9_o 10._o 3._o this_o be_v the_o substance_n and_o life_n of_o the_o covenant_n 3._o this_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n new_a covenant_n which_o all_o true_a christian_n believe_v and_o shall_v claim_v their_o interest_n therein_o and_o indeed_o it_o be_v of_o concernment_n to_o all_o believer_n to_o understand_v what_o and_o wherein_o heirship_n do_v consist_v which_o be_v to_o this_o new_a world_n see_v the_o new_a covenant_n gen._n 12._o 3._o and_o 22_o 18._o in_o thy_o seed_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n shall_v all_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v bless_v this_o promise_n in_o the_o word_n bless_v include_v the_o blessedness_n of_o this_o new_a world_n to_o the_o heir_n thereof_o so_o the_o apostle_n appli_v it_o as_o have_v be_v before_o mind_v rom._n 4._o 13_o 16._o gal._n 3._o 18_o 19_o 29._o in_o all_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o hiership_n of_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n that_o be_v believer_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v to_o this_o inheritance_n which_o serve_v to_o open_v the_o heirship_n speak_v of_o in_o all_o other_o scripture_n i_o mean_v the_o new_a covenant_n heirship_n 4._o it_o be_v the_o great_a design_n of_o god_n make_v fall_n 4._o it_o be_v the_o design_n of_o god_n manifest_a since_o the_o fall_n manifest_a ever_o since_o the_o fall_n and_o all_o thing_n since_o have_v be_v work_v in_o order_n thereunto_o gen._n 3._o 15._o and_o 12._o 3._o psal_n 37._o 11._o with_o mat._n 5._o 3._o rev._n 5._o 10._o it_o be_v the_o great_a design_n of_o god_n in_o send_v christ_n into_o the_o world_n and_o of_o christ_n in_o come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o do_v that_o for_o the_o world_n without_o which_o this_o new_a work_n and_o world_n can_v not_o be_v accomplish_v heb._n 11._o 40._o and_o in_o order_n to_o the_o accomplish_n hereof_o he_o be_v ascend_v up_o where_o he_o be_v before_o to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o his_o people_n john_n 14._o 2_o 3._o and_o to_o prepare_v a_o people_n for_o that_o place_n heb._n 12._o 2._o 2_o cor._n 5._o 5._o and_o when_o he_o come_v again_o the_o second_o time_n in_o his_o power_n and_o glory_n it_o will_v be_v in_o order_n to_o the_o finish_n of_o this_o work_n mat._n 25._o 34._o rev._n 21._o 1._o to_o the_o object_n it_o be_v frequent_o say_v in_o scripture_n that_o the_o reward_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v in_o heaven_n that_o it_o be_v lay_v up_o in_o heaven_n for_o they_o etc._n etc._n 1_o pet._n 1._o 4._o ans_fw-fr it_o be_v true_a it_o be_v so_o and_o that_o without_o any_o contradiction_n at_o all_o to_o this_o present_a truth_n which_o be_v so_o apparent_o hold_v forth_o in_o scripture_n it_o behoove_v we_o so_o to_o understand_v one_o truth_n as_o not_o to_o lose_v or_o destroy_v another_o which_o have_v be_v a_o great_a weakness_n among_o christian_n but_o let_v we_o see_v a_o little_a how_o both_o may_v stand_v together_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o to_o be_v reserve_v in_o heaven_n for_o they_o 1._o as_o all_o the_o good_a gift_n of_o god_n give_v to_o the_o saint_n on_o the_o gospel_n account_n now_o in_o this_o day_n of_o grace_n in_o order_n to_o that_o glory_n be_v say_v in_o sense_n and_o substance_n to_o be_v in_o heaven_n for_o our_o heavenly_a birth_n must_v be_v from_o thence_o john_n 3._o 3._o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o above_o so_o the_o word_n be_v he_o can_v see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n jerusalem_n which_o be_v above_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o we_o all_o and_o every_o good_a and_o perfect_a gift_n come_v down_o from_o the_o father_n of_o light_n jam._n 1._o 17._o and_o doubtless_o the_o glory_n of_o that_o estate_n be_v administer_v here_o below_o by_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 9_o 10_o 12._o but_o the_o glory_n itself_o be_v reserve_v in_o heaven_n till_o the_o time_n appoint_v and_o then_o the_o glory_n shall_v be_v administer_v down_o from_o thence_o as_o now_o the_o grace_n and_o gracious_a gift_n be_v 2._o we_o read_v in_o scripture_n that_o new_a jerusalem_n must_v come_v down_o from_o god_n out_o of_o heaven_n and_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n will_v be_v with_o they_o rom._n 21._o 23._o so_o that_o it_o may_v very_o well_o stand_v together_o that_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o yet_o shall_v come_v down_o into_o the_o new_a earth_n no_o wonder_n if_o that_o state_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v call_v heaven_n then_o when_o in_o perfection_n in_o the_o new_a earth_n and_o new_a state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o its_o imperfection_n in_o this_o side_n that_o glory_n because_o make_v partaker_n of_o some_o of_o the_o virtue_n of_o grace_n be_v call_v heaven_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n mat._n 13._o 31_o 32_o 47._o and_o 25._o 1._o rev._n 18._o 20._o 3._o it_o be_v say_v in_o scripture_n that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n shall_v be_v fashion_v like_o unto_o the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n phil_n 3_o 21._o and_o they_o shall_v be_v like_a unto_o the_o angel_n luke_n 20_o 36._o and_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v spiritual_a body_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 44._o capable_a to_o ascend_v and_o descend_v and_o so_o may_v have_v the_o possession_n of_o heaven_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o earth_n if_o it_o will_v add_v to_o their_o glory_n but_o he_o will_v make_v the_o place_n of_o his_o foot_n glorious_a isa_n 60._o 13._o and_o what_o place_n that_o be_v see_v ch._n 66._o 1._o mat._n 10._o 35._o act._n 7._o 49._o â—o_o conclude_v this_o chapter_n this_o open_v â—_o window_n into_o that_o truth_n so_o much_o by_o most_o condemn_v that_o be_v the_o personal_a reign_n of_o christ_n with_o his_o saint_n where_o it_o be_v like_a to_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o in_o this_o new_a world_n must_v have_v the_o
10._o but_o he_o that_o receive_v his_o testimony_n have_v set_v to_o his_o seal_n that_o god_n be_v true_a john_n 3._o 33._o which_o god_n take_v well_o and_o will_v justify_v those_o that_o justify_v he_o 2._o it_o be_v the_o design_n both_o of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n that_o this_o wonderful_a design_n of_o grace_n to_o sinner_n both_o in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n shall_v come_v to_o we_o in_o the_o way_n of_o faith_n and_o obedience_n that_o it_o may_v be_v value_v and_o thankful_o receive_v and_o that_o god_n and_o christ_n may_v be_v thereby_o glorify_v eph._n 1._o 3._o 1_o cor._n 6._o 20._o else_o we_o must_v suppose_v the_o design_n to_o be_v to_o purchase_v a_o liberty_n for_o man_n to_o sin_n and_o serve_v the_o devil_n and_o dishonour_n god_n which_o will_v be_v irrational_a and_o irreligious_a to_o imagine_v 3._o because_o god_n and_o christ_n in_o this_o work_n do_v not_o only_a design_n to_o save_v sinner_n from_o wrath_n but_o to_o make_v they_o conformable_a to_o the_o image_n of_o his_o son_n and_o the_o entrance_n of_o this_o conformity_n be_v at_o the_o entrance_n of_o this_o grace_n even_o the_o first_o work_n of_o save_v faith_n and_o in_o this_o conformity_n must_v believer_n grow_v up_o more_o and_o more_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 48_o 49._o 2_o cor._n 3._o 18._o and_o 4._o 10_o 11._o till_o they_o come_v to_o a_o perfect_a man_n in_o christ_n their_o head_n eph._n 4._o 13._o quest_n 2._o how_o can_v it_o be_v just_a in_o god_n to_o quest_n lie_v the_o sin_n and_o punishment_n of_o sinner_n upon_o a_o just_a person_n that_o have_v not_o sin_v 1_o pet._n 3._o 18._o the_o just_a for_o the_o unjust_a to_o bring_v we_o to_o god_n answ_n 1._o god_n will_v clear_v his_o own_o justice_n answ_n himself_o rom._n 3._o 26._o that_o he_o may_v be_v just_o and_o the_o justifier_n of_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o jesus_n verse_n 5._o 6._o be_v god_n unrighteous_a etc._n etc._n god_n forbid_v then_o how_o shall_v god_n judge_v the_o world_n gen._n 18_o 25._o shall_v not_o the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o world_n do_v right_o 2._o though_o it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o person_n that_o sin_v yet_o in_o the_o same_o nature_n be_v the_o redemption_n accomplish_v heb._n 2._o 14._o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o child_n be_v partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n he_o also_o himself_o take_v part_n of_o the_o same_o so_o that_o though_o not_o the_o same_o soul_n that_o sin_v yet_o in_o the_o same_o nature_n be_v the_o satisfaction_n make_v and_o accept_v rom._n 8_o 3._o 3._o christ_n do_v the_o work_n voluntary_o and_o free_o for_o sinner_n and_o not_o by_o computation_n otherwise_o there_o may_v not_o have_v appear_v so_o much_o of_o justice_n in_o it_o but_o he_o free_o undertake_v the_o work_n have_v power_n to_o dispose_v of_o himself_o in_o the_o matter_n joh._n 10._o 17_o 18._o and_o god_n the_o father_n accept_v it_o be_v a_o wonderful_a act_n both_o of_o justice_n and_o of_o mercy_n justice_n in_o the_o father_n in_o punish_v the_o sin_n of_o sinner_n upon_o his_o own_o son_n and_o mercy_n to_o we_o sinner_n that_o we_o may_v have_v a_o door_n of_o hope_n for_o deliverance_n quest_n whether_o this_o justification_n quest_n impute_a on_o believe_v be_v a_o perfect_a and_o complete_a justification_n answ_n it_o be_v so_o from_o the_o gild_n and_o answ_n eternal_a punishment_n of_o sin_n yet_o notwithstanding_o god_n will_v visit_v the_o iniquity_n and_o sin_n of_o his_o people_n as_o a_o father_n for_o their_o good_a psal_n 89_o 30_o 31_o 32_o 33._o heb._n 12._o 6_o 10._o and_o do_v judge_v they_o too_o but_o it_o be_v that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v condemn_v with_o the_o world_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 30_o 31_o 32._o for_o when_o sin_n be_v pardon_v the_o offender_n be_v free_a and_o stand_v to_o god_n as_o if_o he_o have_v not_o sin_v as_o to_o the_o eternal_a condemnation_n which_o be_v the_o great_a design_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n in_o this_o transaction_n rom._n 8._o 1._o there_o be_v therefore_o now_o no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n col._n 2._o 13._o 1_o john_n 4._o 17._o quest_n be_v this_o righteousness_n and_o quest_n justification_n by_o faith_n the_o everlasting_a righteousness_n of_o saint_n speak_v of_o dan._n 9_o 24._o answ_n as_o it_o be_v a_o perfect_a righteousness_n answ_n so_o it_o be_v in_o some_o sense_n everlasting_a for_o we_o must_v stand_v justify_v from_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n commit_v in_o this_o world_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o christ_n to_o eternity_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n that_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a and_o everlasting_a covenant_n which_o be_v the_o covenant_n of_o the_o glorious_a state_n and_o so_o it_o be_v a_o usher_n to_o the_o everlasting_a righteousness_n that_o be_v to_o be_v perfect_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o saint_n justification_n here_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o christ_n be_v our_o righteousness_n unto_o acceptation_n personal_n and_o perfect_a holiness_n in_o our_o complete_a conformity_n to_o christ_n our_o head_n will_v be_v our_o eternal_a personal_n righteousness_n in_o glory_n our_o righteousness_n by_o faith_n here_o will_v bring_v we_o to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o holiness_n and_o glory_n hereafter_o gal._n 5._o 5._o phil._n 3._o 20_o 21._o col._n 3._o 4._o 2_o tim._n 4._o 7_o 8._o see_v mr._n wilson_n in_o this_o life_n there_o be_v a_o justify_v righteousness_n which_o be_v not_o have_v but_o by_o faith_n such_o as_o abraham_n have_v it_o be_v perfect_a but_o not_o inherent_a in_o we_o it_o steek_v in_o christ_n manhood_n as_o the_o subject_a and_o be_v we_o by_o imputation_n rom._n 4._o 4_o 5_o 6._o there_o be_v a_o righteousness_n of_o sanctification_n or_o sanctify_a righteousness_n in_o this_o world_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v inherent_a but_o not_o perfect_a grow_v daily_o by_o degree_n unto_o perfection_n jam._n 2._o 21_o 22._o more_o brief_o thus_o there_o be_v a_o righteousness_n in_o heaven_n both_o perfect_a and_o inherent_a a_o righteousness_n on_o earth_n that_o be_v perfect_a but_o not_o inherent_a which_o be_v justification_n or_o inherent_a but_o not_o perfect_a which_o be_v sanctification_n thus_o far_o wilson_n in_o his_o scripture-dictionary_n on_o the_o word_n righteous_a in_o a_o word_n that_o which_o i_o believe_v in_o this_o matter_n be_v that_o the_o impute_v righteousness_n of_o christ_n here_o by_o faith_n must_v abide_v for_o ever_o as_o the_o foundation_n of_o our_o eternal_a happiness_n that_o if_o ever_o that_o shall_v fail_v we_o must_v perish_v so_o that_o the_o church_n in_o glory_n shall_v for_o ever_o admire_v jesus_n christ_n crucify_v and_o know_v the_o weight_n and_o worth_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o the_o personal_a perfect_a holiness_n of_o the_o saint_n shall_v be_v their_o everlasting_a personal_a righteousness_n in_o glory_n quest_n whether_o the_o imputation_n of_o quest_n justification_n to_o a_o believer_n on_o the_o first_o act_n of_o true_a faith_n be_v perpetual_a and_o whether_o one_o ought_v to_o believe_v the_o pardon_n of_o all_o sin_n past_a present_a and_o to_o come_v as_o be_v the_o apprehension_n of_o some_o answ_n 1._o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o answ_n justification_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v certain_a and_o perpetual_a to_o true_a believer_n yet_o they_o stand_v in_o it_o by_o their_o constancy_n in_o the_o faith_n and_o obedience_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o believer_n have_v no_o ground_n to_o conclude_v it_o certain_a to_o he_o any_o long_a than_o he_o continue_v in_o the_o faith_n for_o he_o stand_v by_o faith_n rom._n 11._o 20._o thou_o stand_v by_o faith_n be_v not_o high-minded_a but_o fear_v 1_o cor._n 16._o 13._o watch_v you_o stand_v fast_o in_o the_o faith_n etc._n etc._n heb._n 3._o 6_o 12._o yet_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v that_o god_n will_v maintain_v our_o faith_n and_o keep_v we_o from_o fall_v phil._n 1._o 6._o 2_o tim._n 1._o 12._o judas_n vers_fw-la 14._o else_o we_o can_v have_v no_o solid_a comfort_n 2._o and_o although_o i_o know_v no_o ground_n to_o believe_v the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n before_o they_o be_v commit_v and_o that_o 1._o because_o i_o know_v no_o scripture_n rule_n for_o such_o a_o faith_n it_o be_v a_o unscriptural_a fancy_n and_o imagination_n 2._o the_o scripture_n do_v direct_v we_o to_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n after_o it_o be_v commit_v and_o the_o way_n in_o which_o we_o must_v expect_v to_o have_v it_o though_o not_o the_o cause_n that_o be_v in_o a_o way_n of_o confess_v as_o have_v be_v before-minded_n 1_o john_n 1._o 9_o forsake_v prov._n 28._o 13._o prayer_n mat._n 6._o 12._o forgive_a of_o other_o mat._n 18._o 35
war_n against_o it_o they_o have_v no_o ground_n to_o draw_v sad_a conclusion_n against_o themselves_o though_o its_o cause_n of_o humiliation_n for_o support_v in_o such_o case_n consider_v 1._o the_o prophet_n psal_n 89._o 34._o 19_o to_o 37._o the_o lord_n have_v make_v great_a and_o precious_a promise_n to_o david_n and_o in_o he_o to_o christ_n on_o the_o new_a covenant_n account_n in_o which_o be_v much_o of_o the_o gospel_n grace_n yet_o immediate_o his_o faith_n fail_v in_o the_o whole_a as_o if_o god_n have_v make_v void_a his_o covenant_n and_o break_v all_o his_o promise_n in_o that_o matter_n ver_fw-la 38._o 45._o which_o have_v be_v fulfil_v on_o the_o natural_a seed_n and_o worldly_a kingdom_n to_o visible_a appearance_n but_o as_o it_o relate_v to_o jesus_n christ_n it_o stand_v firm_a and_o he_o be_v exalt_v upon_o the_o throne_n and_o the_o promise_n be_v sure_a to_o all_o thou_o seed_n 2._o john_n the_o baptist_n who_o have_v many_o high_a confirmation_n from_o heaven_n concern_v the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o he_o be_v the_o christ_n he_o see_v the_o sign_n upon_o he_o which_o god_n give_v he_o by_o which_o he_o shall_v know_v he_o joh._n 1._o 33._o insomuch_o that_o he_o can_v say_v ver_fw-la 34._o 56._o i_o see_v and_o bear_v record_n that_o this_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o hear_v the_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n etc._n etc._n yet_o after_o all_o these_o testimony_n and_o assurance_n of_o his_o faith_n in_o this_o matter_n he_o be_v in_o prison_n come_v to_o doubt_v whether_o he_o be_v the_o christ_n or_o not_o matt._n 11._o 3._o be_v thou_o he_o that_o shall_v come_v or_o do_v we_o loâ—k_v for_o another_o which_o discover_v that_o there_o be_v in_o john_n a_o doubt_n whether_o he_o be_v the_o christ_n or_o no_o and_o this_o appear_v not_o only_o by_o the_o message_n or_o question_n but_o if_o we_o consider_v 2._o the_o time_n when_o he_o send_v when_o he_o be_v in_o prison_n it_o be_v a_o prison_n temptation_n 2._o by_o the_o answer_n of_o christ_n to_o john_n to_o strengthen_v he_o under_o this_o temptation_n go_v and_o show_v john_n those_o thing_n that_o you_o do_v hear_v and_o see_v etc._n etc._n 2._o by_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o multitude_n what_o go_v you_o out_o to_o see_v a_o râ—ed_v shake_v with_o the_o wind_n etc._n etc._n which_o clear_o import_v that_o john_n be_v shake_v in_o his_o faith_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n and_o more_o than_o a_o prophet_n v._o 9_o which_o clear_o import_v that_o gracious_a soul_n may_v come_v under_o temptation_n and_o doubt_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n of_o high_a concernment_n and_o yet_o be_v gracious_a still_o yea_o further_o gracious_a person_n may_v through_o a_o sudden_a fit_a of_o fear_n and_o surprisal_n by_o temptation_n not_o only_o doubt_v in_o the_o main_a matter_n of_o faith_n but_o even_o deny_v the_o faith_n they_o have_v be_v establish_v in_o the_o case_n of_o peter_n be_v full_a in_o this_o matter_n who_o deny_v and_o forswear_v his_o lord_n but_o the_o difference_n lie_v here_o the_o gracious_a person_n may_v fall_v by_o a_o sudden_a surprisal_n of_o sinful_a fear_n and_o weep_v bitter_o for_o it_o when_o it_o be_v do_v and_o love_v the_o lord_n the_o more_o but_o the_o other_o deliberate_o resolve_v and_o wilful_o depart_v from_o the_o lord_n and_o will_v no_o more_o of_o he_o but_o with_o the_o dog_n return_v to_o his_o vomit_n and_o with_o the_o sow_n that_o be_v wash_v to_o her_o wallow_v again_o in_o the_o mire_n yet_o it_o deep_o concern_v soul_n to_o be_v heedful_a of_o such_o temptation_n 2._o the_o second_o sort_n of_o assurance_n be_v the_o interest_n 2._o of_o assurance_n of_o interest_n assurance_n of_o interest_n in_o the_o doctrine_n believe_v and_o in_o speak_v to_o this_o i_o shall_v show_v 1._o that_o there_o be_v a_o gospel_n assurance_n of_o interest_n in_o grace_n and_o glory_n to_o be_v obtain_v in_o this_o world_n 2._o what_o this_o assurance_n be_v and_o how_o and_o how_o far_o it_o may_v be_v attain_v 3._o what_o it_o be_v that_o ordinary_o hinder_v person_n from_o obtain_v thereof_o 1._o that_o a_o well_o ground_a gospel_n assurance_n attain_v 1._o that_o it_o may_v be_v attain_v of_o faith_n may_v be_v attain_v here_o in_o this_o life_n it_o be_v that_o which_o many_o saint_n have_v attain_v and_o a_o possibility_n be_v state_v for_o all_o to_o attain_v it_o 1._o that_o many_o have_v attain_v it_o job_n though_o under_o affliction_n yet_o can_v say_v i_o know_v that_o my_o redeemer_n live_v etc._n etc._n who_o i_o shall_v see_v for_o myself_o etc._n etc._n job_n 19_o 25._o 27._o and_o the_o prophet_n can_v say_v after_o a_o cloud_n of_o darkness_n and_o temptation_n psal_n 73._o 24._o 26._o thou_o shall_v guide_v i_o by_o thy_o counsel_n and_o afterward_o receive_v i_o to_o glory_n and_o paul_n gal._n 2._o 20._o i_o live_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o and_o 2_o tit._n 4._o 7_o 8._o i_o have_v fight_v a_o good_a fight_n i_o have_v finish_v my_o course_n i_o have_v keep_v the_o faith_n from_o henceforth_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o i_o a_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n which_o the_o lord_n the_o righteous_a judge_n will_v give_v i_o at_o that_o day_n etc._n etc._n but_o 2._o lest_o it_o be_v object_v by_o any_o that_o these_o be_v extraordinary_a person_n and_o therefore_o may_v doubt_v whether_o it_o be_v attainable_a by_o believer_n as_o such_o a_o possibility_n be_v state_v for_o all_o to_o attain_v it_o and_o this_o will_v appear_v in_o the_o promise_n it_o be_v promise_v not_o prophet_n or_o apostle_n or_o minister_n as_o such_o to_o all_o believer_n he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v and_o john_n 6._o 40._o and_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o that_o every_o one_o which_o see_v the_o son_n and_o believe_v on_o he_o may_v have_v everlasting_a life_n see_v act._n 16._o 31._o rom._n 10._o 9_o if_o god_n have_v make_v the_o promise_n of_o life_n to_o believer_n as_o such_o without_o distinction_n he_o have_v state_v a_o possibility_n to_o believer_n to_o obtain_v a_o gospel_n assurance_n of_o their_o salvation_n 2._o it_o appear_v in_o that_o it_o be_v the_o apostle_n work_v and_o shall_v be_v the_o work_n and_o endeavour_v of_o every_o faithful_a minister_n to_o help_v believer_n in_o this_o matter_n that_o so_o they_o may_v attain_v a_o well_o grounâ—eâ—_n comfortable_a assurance_n of_o their_o interest_n in_o the_o grace_n of_o life_n so_o paul_n rom._n 3._o 22._o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n of_o christ_n unto_o all_o and_o upon_o all_o that_o believe_v and_o chap._n 8._o 1._o there_o be_v therefore_o now_o no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n whâ—_n walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n 1_o joh._n 5._o 13._o these_o thing_n have_v i_o write_v to_o they_o that_o believe_v etc._n etc._n that_o you_o may_v know_v that_o you_o have_v eternal_a life_n etc._n etc._n the_o lord_n design_n be_v not_o only_o to_o give_v his_o people_n eternal_a life_n but_o he_o will_v have_v they_o to_o know_v it_o for_o their_o comfort_n and_o for_o that_o end_n he_o have_v state_v clear_a ground_n in_o his_o word_n by_o which_o they_o may_v come_v to_o know_v it_o as_o i_o shall_v endeavour_v in_o the_o second_o place_n to_o show_v what_o it_o be_v and_o â—ow_o it_o may_v be_v attain_v 2._o what_o this_o assurance_n be_v and_o how_o far_o it_o may_v be_v attain_v 1._o what_o it_o be_v it_o be_v call_v in_o scripture_n sometime_o the_o assurance_n of_o faith_n heb._n 10._o 22._o let_v we_o draw_v near_o in_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n heb._n 6._o 11._o the_o full_a assurance_n of_o hope_n the_o full_a assurance_n of_o understanding_n col._n 2._o 2._o confidence_n boldness_n eph._n 3._o 12._o heb._n 10._o 35._o the_o confidence_n of_o hope_n heb._n 3._o 6._o who_o house_n be_v we_o if_o we_o hold_v fast_o the_o confidence_n and_o the_o rejoice_v of_o the_o hope_v firm_a to_o the_o end_n the_o assurance_n of_o faith_n hope_n confidence_n be_v sometime_o high_o and_o sometime_o low_o sometime_o more_o sometime_o less_o according_a to_o the_o soul_n exercise_v in_o the_o word_n of_o life_n and_o work_v of_o faith_n and_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o word_n of_o faith_n for_o there_o be_v no_o such_o assurance_n to_o be_v attain_v here_o as_o when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o glory_n promise_v when_o all_o occasion_n of_o doubt_v shall_v be_v do_v away_o for_o the_o assurance_n here_o
much_o and_o more_o than_o the_o other_o unless_o soul_n will_v live_v for_o ever_o under_o one_o single_a seal_a evidence_n as_o i_o fear_v too_o many_o do_v so_o neglect_v the_o daily_a exercise_n of_o faith_n or_o expect_v daily_o renew_v sealing_n which_o i_o suppose_v be_v not_o ordinary_a in_o this_o way_n whereas_o those_o divine_a virtue_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o which_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v shall_v never_o total_o fail_v in_o true_o gracious_a soul_n though_o through_o the_o prevalency_n of_o corruption_n they_o may_v be_v cloud_v yet_o the_o soul_n may_v through_o all_o the_o cloud_n of_o darkness_n see_v something_o of_o the_o divine_a stamp_n leave_v and_o remain_v on_o the_o heart_n if_o sometime_o to_o apprehension_n there_o shall_v appear_v nothing_o but_o a_o sense_n of_o sin_n and_o bitter_a weep_v for_o it_o with_o a_o heart_n long_v after_o christ_n as_o be_v sometime_o the_o case_n of_o peter_n yet_o this_o be_v something_o yea_o very_o much_o of_o the_o divine_a impression_n and_o so_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v the_o sure_a way_n for_o solid_a peace_n and_o salvation_n in_o the_o end_n 3._o what_o it_o be_v that_o ordinary_o hinder_v assurance_n 3._o the_o hindrance_n of_o assurance_n christian_n from_o obtain_v this_o assurance_n though_o first_o i_o fear_v that_o many_o christian_n content_v themselves_o with_o a_o ungrounded_a assurance_n and_o such_o need_n to_o be_v startle_v out_o of_o their_o groundless_a security_n and_o 2._o other_o scarce_o trouble_v themselves_o about_o the_o matter_n but_o content_v themselves_o in_o the_o form_n of_o the_o gospel_n leave_v the_o matter_n of_o assurance_n of_o interest_n to_o those_o that_o will_v trouble_v themselves_o about_o it_o but_o it_o be_v that_o which_o do_v concern_v every_o true_a christian_n both_o for_o his_o own_o comfort_n and_o the_o comfort_n or_o conviction_n of_o other_o to_o be_v able_a to_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o his_o hope_n a_o ground_a and_o comfortable_a assurance_n of_o interest_n in_o christ_n and_o grace_n be_v of_o that_o worth_n for_o a_o comfortable_a walk_n with_o god_n here_o though_o not_o the_o essence_n of_o christianity_n i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o state_n some_o of_o the_o let_v and_o hindrance_n that_o christian_n may_v escape_v they_o and_o obtain_v the_o mercy_n the_o first_o let_v or_o hindrance_n i_o shall_v mention_v assurance_n let_v we_o and_o hindrance_n of_o obtain_v assurance_n arise_v from_o the_o confuse_a notion_n about_o the_o way_n of_o obtain_v thereof_o which_o have_v occasion_v many_o miscarriage_n some_o to_o conclude_v that_o they_o have_v it_o when_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v they_o do_v mistake_v and_o if_o so_o they_o deceive_v themselves_o and_o other_o serious_a seek_v soul_n send_v with_o sorrow_n to_o their_o grave_n for_o want_v of_o right_a direction_n from_o the_o word_n of_o life_n in_o this_o matter_n 1._o it_o have_v be_v by_o many_o suppose_a that_o justification_n 1._o suppose_v the_o faith_n of_o interest_n to_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o justification_n the_o faith_n of_o assurance_n of_o interest_n have_v be_v the_o faith_n of_o justification_n and_o hence_o person_n fall_v shoâ—t_o in_o this_o conclude_v that_o they_o have_v no_o faith_n at_o all_o but_o that_o they_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o unbelief_n i_o have_v know_v some_o to_o lie_v in_o sorrow_n complain_v they_o have_v no_o faith_n and_o so_o under_o fear_n of_o perish_v because_o they_o can_v not_o believe_v their_o own_o interest_n be_v unskilled_a in_o the_o right_a way_n of_o make_v it_o up_o to_o their_o comfort_n i_o have_v ask_v they_o do_v you_o believe_v in_o truth_n that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n they_o answer_n yea_o than_o you_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n joh._n 5._o 1._o do_v you_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n concern_v the_o life_n and_o salvation_n hold_v forth_o therein_o by_o jesus_n christ_n crucify_v yea_o than_o you_o have_v that_o faith_n to_o which_o salvation_n be_v promise_v mar._n 16._o 15_o 16._o 1_o joh._n 5._o 10_o 11_o 13._o do_v you_o believe_v with_o your_o heart_n that_o god_n have_v raise_v christ_n from_o the_o dead_a if_o you_o do_v you_o can_v but_o believe_v that_o he_o die_v foâ—_n our_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n yea_o than_o you_o shall_v be_v save_v rom._n 10._o 9_o be_v you_o in_o good_a earnest_n willing_a to_o be_v save_v by_o christ_n and_o to_o be_v rule_v by_o he_o as_o your_o lord_n and_o to_o serve_v he_o in_o all_o thing_n answ_n yea_o with_o my_o whole_a soul_n if_o i_o may_v be_v accept_v then_o you_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 3._o do_v you_o love_v god_n and_o christ_n above_o all_o and_o his_o people_n for_o his_o sake_n yea_o i_o love_v god_n and_o christ_n i_o hope_v above_o all_o and_o desire_v to_o love_v they_o more_o and_o his_o people_n because_o they_o be_v his_o and_o his_o image_n be_v stamp_v upon_o they_o than_o you_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n 1_o joh._n 3._o 14_o 19_o and_o 4_o 7_o 12._o and_o do_v you_o see_v yourself_o vile_a be_v you_o poor_a in_o your_o own_o eye_n and_o do_v you_o see_v and_o believe_v that_o if_o ever_o you_o be_v save_v it_o must_v be_v by_o the_o free_a grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o jesus_n christ_n yea_o i_o do_v find_v it_o so_o to_o be_v with_o i_o than_o you_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n mat._n 5._o 3._o bless_a be_v the_o poor_a in_o spirit_n for_o they_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o what_o faith_n be_v it_o that_o you_o will_v have_v will_v the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n the_o father_n of_o we_o all_o do_v it_o he_o believe_v god_n and_o it_o be_v account_v to_o hâ—m_v for_o righteousness_n rom._n 4._o 3._o will_v the_o faith_n to_o which_o justification_n and_o life_n be_v promise_v do_v it_o why_o that_o you_o have_v and_o yet_o conclude_v that_o you_o have_v no_o faith_n thus_o many_o poor_a soul_n lie_v grovel_v on_o the_o ground_n suppose_v they_o have_v no_o faith_n when_o in_o truth_n they_o be_v rich_a in_o faith_n and_o heir_n of_o that_o kingdom_n which_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o they_o that_o love_v he_o jam._n 2._o 10._o and_o from_o such_o a_o self-examination_n may_v doubt_a soul_n come_v to_o see_v that_o they_o indeed_o have_v faith_n even_o the_o faith_n of_o god_n elect_n and_o be_v able_a to_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o their_o hope_n both_o to_o themselves_o and_o other_o but_o for_o person_n to_o suppose_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o interest_n be_v the_o first_o and_o only_a faith_n of_o justification_n and_o life_n be_v according_a to_o the_o proverb_n to_o set_v the_o cart_n before_o the_o horse_n which_o must_v needs_o go_v heavy_o aâ—d_v bring_v disconsolation_n and_o confusion_n to_o the_o soul_n 2._o other_o talk_v at_o such_o a_o rate_n about_o the_o manner_n 2._o suppose_v it_o to_o come_v in_o in_o some_o unknown_a way_n &_o manner_n attain_n of_o assurance_n as_o if_o it_o must_v drop_v down_o from_o heaven_n into_o the_o heart_n in_o some_o wonderful_a unknown_a way_n immediate_o from_o the_o spirit_n with_o such_o over-powrings_a of_o consolation_n as_o if_o they_o be_v in_o heaven_n already_o such_o as_o scarce_o any_o serious_a christian_n have_v experience_v which_o have_v amaze_v serious_a soul_n out_o of_o their_o hope_n and_o confidence_n have_v no_o experience_n of_o such_o a_o thing_n and_o other_o it_o may_v be_v cheat_v with_o something_o like_o this_o with_o a_o foolish_a confidence_n of_o assurance_n of_o heaven_n ordinary_o attend_v with_o pride_n and_o self-conceit_n and_o neglect_v of_o a_o humble_a walk_n with_o god_n which_o be_v the_o way_n for_o christian_n to_o walk_v into_o glory_n whereas_o solid_a and_o sound_a assurance_n must_v come_v by_o believe_v and_o the_o spirit_n seal_v be_v in_o that_o way_n and_o the_o high_a attainment_n of_o joy_n and_o peace_n be_v by_o believe_v what_o come_v in_o any_o other_o way_n come_v we_o know_v not_o whence_o and_o may_v lead_v we_o we_o know_v not_o whither_o 3._o other_o will_v have_v no_o faith_n of_o assurance_n scripture_n 3._o other_o some_o immediate_a application_n of_o some_o scripture_n unless_o it_o be_v from_o some_o scripture_n immediate_o and_o powerful_o bring_v to_o they_o by_o the_o spirit_n to_o the_o satisfy_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o silence_v all_o doubt_n in_o the_o matter_n and_o this_o they_o account_v the_o seal_a oâ—_n the_o spirit_n to_o this_o i_o say_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v mercy_n when_o the_o lord_n do_v bring_v scripture_n to_o remembrance_n to_o his_o people_n suitable_a to_o their_o condition_n for_o their_o comfort_n and_o instruction_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o god_n do_v instruct_v support_v and_o comfort_v his_o people_n in_o this_o way_n yet_o 2._o this_o be_v not_o the_o scripture_n
path_n where_o be_v the_o good_a way_n and_o walk_v therein_o and_o you_o shall_v find_v rest_n to_o your_o soul_n but_o they_o say_v we_o will_v not_o walk_v therein_o thus_o evil_a man_n and_o seducer_n wax_v worse_o and_o worse_o deceive_v and_o be_v deceive_v 2_o tit._n 3._o 13._o 6._o save_v knowledge_n be_v a_o defusive_a knowledge_n knowledge_n 6._o it_o be_v a_o defusive_a knowledge_n it_o be_v willing_a to_o impart_v to_o other_o what_o it_o know_v of_o god_n as_o it_o receive_v free_o so_o it_o do_v as_o free_o impart_v to_o other_o so_o the_o prophet_n ps_n 40._o 10._o i_o have_v not_o hide_v thy_o righteousness_n within_o my_o heart_n i_o have_v declare_v thy_o faithfulness_n and_o thy_o salvation_n i_o have_v not_o conceal_v thy_o love_a kindness_n and_o thy_o truth_n from_o the_o great_a congregation_n prov._n 15._o 7._o the_o lip_n of_o the_o wise_a despise_v knowledge_n but_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o foolish_a do_v not_o so_o and_o chap._n 10._o 21._o the_o lip_n of_o the_o righteous_a feed_v many_o but_o fool_n die_v for_o want_v of_o wisdom_n and_o 20._o 15._o the_o lip_n of_o knowledge_n be_v a_o precious_a jewel_n the_o lip_n of_o the_o righteous_a despise_v knowledge_n both_o to_o saint_n and_o sinner_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o lord_n of_o his_o teach_n their_o heart_n be_v fill_v with_o his_o divine_a knowledge_n and_o it_o may_v be_v so_o sometime_o that_o there_o needs_o skill_n in_o the_o learner_n to_o draw_v it_o forth_o some_o have_v learn_v that_o lesson_n to_o be_v slow_a to_o speak_v and_o slow_a to_o wrath_n and_o swift_a to_o hear_v and_o that_o prov._n 14._o 33._o wisdom_n rest_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o he_o that_o have_v understanding_n but_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o fool_n be_v make_v know_v so_o that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o prudent_a be_v disperse_v wise_o and_o must_v have_v its_o occasion_n and_o opportunity_n and_o sometime_o some_o to_o draw_v it_o out_o prov._n 20._o 5._o counsel_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v like_o deep_a water_n but_o a_o man_n of_o understanding_n will_v draw_v it_o out_o sometime_o there_o need_v a_o wise_a tongue_n as_o a_o bucket_n to_o draw_v out_o of_o those_o live_a water_n that_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o saint_n joh._n 7._o 38_o 39_o but_o this_o be_v a_o truth_n that_o those_o that_o know_v god_n or_o rather_o be_v know_v of_o he_o can_v but_o be_v speak_v of_o those_o thing_n they_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v act_v 4._o 20._o according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o reception_n rom._n 12._o 3._o occasion_n and_o opportunity_n quest_n what_o difference_n may_v we_o understand_v quest_n there_o be_v between_o knowledge_n and_o wisdom_n the_o scripture_n seem_v to_o make_v a_o distinction_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 8._o answ_n sometime_o knowledge_n include_v wisdom_n and_o sometime_o wisdom_n include_v knowledge_n isa_n 50._o 4._o jam._n 3._o 13._o but_o when_o it_o be_v mention_v distinct_a as_o distinct_a gift_n as_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 8._o knowledge_n be_v a_o gift_n of_o understand_v some_o truth_n more_o than_o other_o and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v some_o secret_a and_o hide_a mystery_n by_o virtue_n of_o special_a gift_n as_o chap._n 13._o 2._o though_o i_o understand_v all_o mystery_n and_o all_o knowledge_n etc._n etc._n wisdom_n be_v a_o gift_n to_o apply_v this_o knowledge_n to_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o church_n one_o may_v have_v a_o gift_n of_o knowledge_n that_o may_v tend_v to_o inform_v the_o understanding_n another_o the_o gift_n of_o wisdom_n and_o prudence_n to_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o church_n suitable_a to_o its_o worth_n and_o this_o distinction_n will_v useful_o hold_v in_o many_o case_n some_o know_v much_o and_o want_v wisdom_n to_o make_v so_o good_a use_n of_o their_o knowledge_n as_o may_v be_v desire_v some_o have_v wisdom_n and_o prudence_n to_o use_v more_o knowledge_n than_o they_o have_v but_o indeed_o the_o ready_a way_n to_o attain_v more_o be_v to_o use_v well_o what_o we_o have_v hos_fw-la 14._o 9_o who_o be_v wise_a and_o he_o shall_v understand_v these_o thing_n and_o prudent_a and_o he_o shall_v know_v they_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v who_o so_o be_v wise_a and_o prudent_a to_o make_v a_o right_a use_n of_o what_o he_o know_v he_o shall_v understand_v that_o be_v he_o shall_v understand_v more_o of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o who_o knowledge_n be_v true_o practicable_a stand_v in_o the_o roadway_n of_o high_a and_o large_a instruction_n and_o teach_n joh._n 7._o 17._o if_o any_o man_n will_v do_v his_o will_n he_o shall_v know_v of_o the_o doctrine_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o god_n or_o whether_o i_o speak_v of_o myself_o o_o therefore_o let_v all_o be_v exhort_v to_o be_v seek_v after_o this_o save_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o content_v not_o yourselves_o without_o this_o humble_v heart-affecting_a sanctify_a transform_a trust_v do_v grow_a and_o increase_a knowledge_n of_o god_n it_o be_v that_o without_o which_o the_o heart_n can_v be_v right_o nor_o can_v your_o soul_n enjoy_v the_o grace_n and_o peace_n of_o the_o gospel_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 2._o col._n 2._o 2_o 3._o chap._n xix_o of_o the_o divine_a virtue_n and_o grace_n of_o love_n to_o god_n etc._n etc._n the_o choice_a virtue_n of_o grace_n of_o love_n which_o always_o accompany_v true_a knowledge_n and_o faith_n be_v as_o the_o oil_n to_o the_o wheel_n that_o make_v the_o soul_n as_o the_o chariot_n of_o aminadab_n to_o run_v swift_o and_o perform_v every_o duty_n relate_v both_o to_o god_n and_o man_n cheerful_o and_o willing_o the_o lord_n love_v willing_a and_o hearty_a service_n and_o that_o can_v never_o be_v unless_o it_o flow_v from_o the_o truth_n of_o love_n to_o god_n as_o well_o as_o conscience_n and_o duty_n to_o he_o this_o duty_n and_o virtue_n of_o love_n must_v be_v 1._o and_o chief_o to_o god_n and_o christ_n above_o all_o 2._o to_o his_o people_n for_o his_o sake_n 3._o to_o all_o man_n to_o enemy_n as_o well_o as_o to_o friend_n 1._o to_o god_n and_o christ_n as_o our_o chief_a christ_n 1._o to_o god_n and_o christ_n good_a as_o there_o be_v many_o excellent_a and_o useful_a new-covenant_n gift_n and_o virtue_n be_v accompany_v with_o love_n yet_o love_n be_v the_o most_o excellent_a of_o all_o gift_n and_o of_o all_o virtue_n next_o to_o faith_n and_o the_o apostle_n prefer_v it_o beyond_o faith_n that_o be_v that_o faith_n which_o be_v without_o love_n there_o may_v be_v and_o i_o fear_v be_v much_o faith_n without_o love_n which_o will_v fail_v in_o the_o end_n but_o gospel-love_n can_v be_v without_o faith_n for_o where_o truth_n of_o love_n be_v to_o god_n and_o christ_n there_o be_v faith_n for_o no_o man_n can_v love_v he_o on_o who_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v but_o man_n may_v have_v faith_n without_o love_n therefore_o he_o prefer_v love_n above_o faith_n 1_o cor._n 13._o 2._o and_o though_o i_o have_v all_o faith_n etc._n etc._n and_o have_v not_o charity_n that_o be_v love_n i_o be_o nothing_o the_o word_n all_o faith_n not_o only_o intend_v the_o faith_n of_o miracle_n for_o that_o be_v but_o one_o sort_n of_o faith_n but_o all_o faith_n in_o the_o habit_n of_o it_o though_o not_o in_o the_o power_n and_o life_n for_o if_o there_o be_v not_o faith_n in_o the_o doctrine_n ordinary_o there_o can_v not_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o miracle_n as_o mat._n 7._o 21_o 22._o though_o save_v faith_n be_v always_o accompany_v with_o the_o truth_n of_o love_n and_o a_o measure_n of_o all_o the_o divine_a virtue_n of_o the_o gospel_n ver_fw-la 13._o now_o abide_v faith_n hope_n charity_n but_o the_o great_a of_o these_o be_v charity_n so_o col._n 3._o 14._o the_o apostle_n have_v mention_v several_a choice_n duty_n and_o virtue_n say_v and_o above_o all_o these_o thing_n put_v on_o charity_n which_o be_v the_o bond_n of_o perfection_n or_o the_o perfect_a bond_n by_o all_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o love_n charity_n be_v a_o most_o choice_a and_o singular_a virtue_n and_o desirable_a for_o christian_n to_o be_v prise_v and_o press_v after_o what_o love_n be_v in_o general_a love_n be_v a_o affection_n love_n a_o description_n of_o love_n of_o the_o soul_n fix_v upon_o cleave_v to_o and_o delight_v in_o something_o wherein_o it_o apprehend_v some_o special_a worth_n and_o good_a thus_o it_o be_v in_o natural_a love_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v in_o spiritual_a love_n for_o there_o be_v a_o natural_a and_o there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a love_n the_o second_o it_o be_v i_o be_o speak_v of_o and_o the_o difference_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v discern_v in_o the_o object_n than_o in_o the_o root_n or_o principle_n that_o be_v a_o divine_a
christian_n have_v great_a work_n to_o do_v for_o god_n in_o the_o world_n in_o matter_n of_o service_n and_o suffering_n in_o do_v good_a and_o eschew_v evil_a in_o mortify_v sin_n great_a burden_n to_o bear_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o christ_n and_o it_o be_v only_a love_n flow_v from_o faith_n that_o will_v make_v all_o easy_a and_o help_v we_o through_o every_o duty_n and_o every_o difficulty_n for_o faith_n work_v by_o love_n gal._n 5._o 6._o faith_n get_v victory_n over_o the_o world_n but_o it_o be_v by_o love_n for_o faith_n can_v do_v nothing_o without_o love_n as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v for_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o faith_n and_o love_n work_v together_o make_v the_o soul_n bold_a and_o valiant_a for_o god_n and_o strong_a able_a to_o do_v suffer_v and_o bear_v for_o christ_n whatever_o he_o call_v we_o too_o it_o be_v the_o never-failing_a virtue_n it_o will_v never_o fail_v we_o hear_v as_o it_o shall_v not_o fail_v we_o hereafter_o it_o be_v the_o bond_n of_o perfection_n or_o the_o perfect_a bond_n that_o tie_v we_o perfect_o to_o god_n in_o all_o difficulty_n and_o perfect_o one_o to_o another_o in_o every_o duty_n holiness_n in_o life_n be_v the_o great_a concernment_n for_o every_o christian_n to_o be_v press_v aften_o to_o be_v holy_a in_o heart_n and_o holy_a in_o life_n to_o be_v holy_a in_o all_o manner_n of_o conversation_n and_o godliness_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 15._o but_o this_o we_o must_v attain_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o the_o gospel_n if_o ever_o we_o attain_v it_o eph._n 3._o 17_o 18_o 19_o 1_o thes_n 3._o 12_o 13._o 3._o love_n be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n law_n 3._o it_o be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n yea_o and_o of_o the_o gospel_n too_o mat._n 22._o 37_o 39_o 40._o thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o on_o these_o two_o commandment_n hang_v all_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n it_o all_o hang_v upon_o love_n rom._n 13._o 8._o 9_o he_o that_o love_v another_o have_v fulfil_v the_o law_n so_o that_o love_n to_o god_n and_o love_n to_o man_n be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n not_o that_o any_o shall_v suppose_v that_o mere_o love_v without_o any_o thing_n else_o be_v intend_v but_o that_o where_o truth_n of_o love_n be_v to_o god_n and_o to_o man_n for_o god_n sake_n it_o will_v carry_v on_o such_o soul_n cheerful_o to_o every_o duty_n both_o to_o god_n and_o man_n that_o the_o law_n require_v that_o be_v the_o law_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n for_o the_o law_n as_o it_o be_v holy_a just_a and_o good_a be_v still_o to_o be_v observe_v as_o administer_v by_o christ_n in_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o believer_n sanctification_n and_o he_o that_o love_v true_o fulfil_v it_o right_o and_o the_o true_a cause_n why_o believer_n live_v so_o little_a to_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n be_v because_o they_o love_v so_o little_a 4._o where_o this_o grace_n of_o love_n be_v in_o truth_n god_n 4_o it_o be_v a_o evidence_n of_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o evidence_n that_o such_o soul_n be_v bear_v of_o god_n and_o in_o a_o state_n of_o life_n it_o be_v a_o heavenborn_a virtue_n and_o they_o be_v heavenborn_a christian_n in_o who_o it_o be_v and_o the_o contrary_n discover_v a_o state_n of_o death_n 1_o joh._n 3._o 14_o 15._o and_o this_o of_o love_n in_o this_o scripture_n be_v not_o intend_v as_o some_o imagine_v only_o a_o sign_n to_o other_o that_o such_o person_n be_v bear_v of_o god_n but_o to_o the_o person_n themselves_o in_o who_o it_o be_v see_v ver_fw-la 19_o and_o hereby_o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o shall_v assure_v our_o heart_n before_o he_o it_o be_v a_o high_a evidence_n to_o a_o gracious_a soul_n that_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n and_o be_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o that_o he_o be_v pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n and_o thus_o much_o as_o to_o the_o excellency_n of_o this_o virtue_n of_o love_n 2._o it_o may_v inform_v we_o of_o the_o great_a come_n herein_o 2._o it_o inform_v of_o the_o great_a come_n short_a herein_o short_a and_o wonderful_a fail_v of_o christian_n in_o this_o matter_n every_o one_o may_v best_o find_v out_o this_o in_o his_o own_o heart_n as_o among_o all_o the_o choice_a virtue_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n this_o excel_v so_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o among_o all_o christian_n fail_v most_o in_o this_o of_o love_n to_o god_n to_o man_n to_o the_o word_n to_o the_o precept_n yea_o to_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o lord_n help_v soul_n to_o lay_v it_o to_o heart_n in_o time_n for_o nothing_o demonstrate_v we_o to_o ourselves_o to_o other_o to_o be_v christian_n indeed_o as_o this_o of_o love_n do_v 3._o it_o inform_v we_o of_o the_o true_a cause_n of_o all_o miscarriage_n 3._o of_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o miscarriage_n miscarriage_n among_o christian_n to_o god_n to_o man_n both_o saint_n and_o sinner_n it_o be_v want_v of_o love_n love_n will_v make_v we_o willing_a to_o every_o duty_n it_o will_v set_v the_o soul_n upon_o the_o wheel_n to_o run_v the_o way_n of_o god_n commandment_n and_o to_o make_v they_o the_o joy_n and_o delight_n of_o our_o soul_n we_o shall_v then_o make_v god_n statute_n our_o song_n in_o the_o house_n of_o our_o pilgrimage_n we_o shall_v then_o be_v free_a and_o universal_a in_o our_o obedience_n love_n will_v end_v very_o much_o and_o many_o of_o the_o difference_n among_o christian_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o bear_v with_o and_o forbear_v one_o another_o in_o a_o word_n if_o ever_o there_o be_v a_o reformation_n of_o thing_n amiss_o among_o christian_n it_o must_v begin_v here_o 2._o use_v of_o exhortation_n to_o this_o great_a duty_n exhortation_n 2._o use_v of_o exhortation_n of_o love_n the_o excellency_n the_o beauty_n the_o glory_n thereof_o shall_v quicken_v the_o heart_n of_o christian_n to_o a_o great_a desire_n and_o endeavour_v after_o so_o holy_a so_o lovely_a and_o desirable_a a_o virtue_n if_o it_o be_v so_o excellent_a let_v we_o approve_v it_o phil._n 1._o 9_o 10._o and_o this_o i_o pray_v that_o your_o love_n may_v abound_v yet_o more_o and_o more_o in_o all_o knowledge_n and_o in_o all_o judgement_n that_o you_o may_v approve_v thing_n that_o be_v excellent_a that_o you_o may_v be_v sincere_a and_o without_o offence_n till_o the_o day_n of_o christ._n let_v we_o approve_v it_o in_o our_o heart_n in_o our_o life_n let_v we_o walk_v in_o love_n as_o christ_n also_o have_v love_v we_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o to_o provoke_v your_o heart_n to_o be_v more_o reach_v after_o this_o heavenly_a virtue_n consider_v not_o only_o what_o have_v be_v already_o say_v which_o be_v enough_o to_o quicken_v any_o live_n believe_a soul_n with_o a_o earnest_a desire_n of_o increase_n herein_o but_o further_o consider_v 1._o that_o duty_n to_o god_n call_v for_o it_o see_v the_o it_o 1._o duty_n to_o god_n call_v for_o it_o many_o command_n in_o holy_a scripture_n to_o this_o great_a duty_n of_o love_n to_o god_n to_o one_o another_o and_o to_o all_o man_n mat._n 22._o 37._o thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n etc._n etc._n ps_n 31._o 23._o o_o love_v the_o lord_n you_o his_o saint_n and_o whoever_o sincere_o perform_v this_o duty_n be_v under_o the_o blessing_n of_o grace_n in_o order_n to_o glory_n eph._n 6._o 24._o grace_n be_v with_o all_o that_o love_v the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o sincerity_n amen_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a if_o any_o be_v without_o this_o divine_a disposition_n and_o so_o perform_v not_o this_o duty_n see_v 1_o cor._n 16._o 22._o if_o any_o man_n love_v not_o the_o lord_n jesus_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v anathema_n maranatha_n accurse_v till_o the_o lord_n come_v and_o for_o the_o duty_n of_o saint_n love_v one_o to_o another_o see_v john_n 13._o 34._o a_o new_a commandment_n give_v i_o unto_o you_o that_o you_o love_v one_o another_o etc._n etc._n 1_o joh._n 4._o 21._o this_o commandment_n we_o have_v from_o he_o that_o he_o who_o love_v god_n shall_v love_v his_o brother_n also_o 2._o the_o saint_n relation_n to_o god_n and_o one_o it_o 2._o relation_n call_v for_o it_o to_o another_o call_v for_o it_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n the_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o god_n almighty_n this_o be_v their_o relation_n to_o god_n and_o their_o privilege_n they_o be_v all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n they_o be_v all_o the_o child_n of_o one_o father_n espouse_v to_o one_o husband_n member_n of_o one_o body_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 27._o you_o be_v the_o body_n of_o
heart_n o_o who_o be_v it_o that_o reform_v and_o return_v to_o he_o that_o smite_v but_o rather_o quarrel_v at_o the_o rod_n and_o cry_v out_o for_o deliverance_n but_o keep_v fast_o the_o sin_n that_o be_v the_o cause_n thereof_o sure_o god_n will_v make_v we_o sick_a with_o smite_v before_o he_o have_v do_v if_o there_o be_v no_o reformation_n 2._o pride_n be_v another_o cry_a abomination_n for_o which_o god_n have_v a_o controversy_n with_o his_o people_n self_n conceit_n pride_n of_o heart_n pride_n in_o apparel_n pride_n of_o riches_n o_o this_o damnable_a hell_n bear_v sin_n be_v like_a to_o prove_v the_o ruin_n of_o multitude_n for_o it_o be_v follow_v after_o and_o plead_v for_o rush_v into_o the_o new_a invent_v and_o devise_v fashion_n to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o god_n and_o shame_n of_o religion_n and_o undo_n of_o poor_a soul_n the_o lord_n may_v just_o for_o these_o thing_n complain_v as_o of_o his_o people_n of_o old_a hos_fw-la 5._o 5._o the_o pride_n of_o israel_n do_v testify_v to_o their_o face_n and_o he_o be_v at_o work_n with_o his_o people_n at_o this_o day_n for_o these_o abomination_n o_o that_o professor_n in_o the_o city_n of_o london_n will_v lay_v these_o thing_n to_o heart_n from_o whence_o profaneness_n in_o this_o matter_n be_v come_v forth_o into_o all_o the_o nation_n pride_n be_v sodom_n sin_n and_o likewise_o the_o sin_n of_o spiritual_a sodom_n and_o egypt_n rev._n 18._o 12_o 13._o &_o 17._o 4._o let_v all_o the_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o zion_n tremble_v in_o the_o thought_n of_o live_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o sodom_n abomination_n and_o oâ—_n the_o contrary_a be_v you_o clothe_v with_o humility_n that_o be_v let_v all_o your_o carriage_n and_o behaviour_n your_o word_n and_o work_n your_o gesture_n and_o apparel_n show_v forth_o humility_n and_o prove_v the_o lord_n if_o he_o have_v not_o a_o blessing_n in_o store_n for_o you_o 3._o loss_n of_o first_o love_n both_o to_o god_n and_o one_o to_o another_o and_o loss_n of_o zeal_n for_o god_n his_o name_n and_o truth_n in_o the_o earth_n this_o be_v it_o for_o which_o god_n have_v a_o controversy_n with_o his_o people_n and_o will_v not_o hear_v they_o cry_v they_o never_o so_o loud_a and_o make_v they_o never_o so_o many_o prayer_n rev._n 2._o 4_o 5._o thou_o have_v lose_v thy_o first_o love_n remember_v from_o whence_o thou_o be_v fall_v and_o repent_v and_o do_v thy_o first_o work_n or_o else_o i_o will_v come_v unto_o thou_o quick_o and_o remove_v thy_o candlestick_n out_o of_o his_o place_n except_o you_o repent_v it_o be_v repentance_n god_n expect_v before_o he_o will_v hear_v and_o answer_v our_o prayer_n for_o it_o be_v these_o and_o the_o like_a sin_n that_o do_v hinder_v the_o prevail_a of_o our_o prayer_n that_o they_o can_v have_v no_o entrance_n at_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n see_v these_o sin_n more_o full_o describe_v chap._n 29._o chap._n xxiii_o of_o perfection_n and_o whether_o it_o may_v be_v attain_v in_o this_o life_n perfection_n in_o the_o new_a covenant_n restauration_n and_o life_n be_v a_o glory_n to_o be_v believe_v beyond_o what_o we_o do_v or_o can_v yet_o know_v or_o enjoy_v but_o in_o as_o much_o as_o there_o be_v great_a mistake_n about_o this_o matter_n and_o the_o word_n perfect_a be_v frequent_o use_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o abuse_v by_o ignorant_a and_o err_a person_n by_o reason_n of_o which_o serious_a soul_n may_v be_v and_o many_o be_v put_v to_o a_o loss_n in_o this_o matter_n i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o clear_v up_o this_o truth_n according_a to_o the_o best_a light_n that_o i_o have_v through_o grace_n attain_v herein_o for_o the_o advantage_n of_o other_o in_o which_o i_o shall_v endeavour_v 1._o to_o clear_v up_o the_o various_a use_n and_o import_v of_o the_o word_n perfect_a as_o use_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o how_o far_o perfection_n be_v attainable_a here_o 2._o to_o prove_v that_o perfection_n in_o the_o high_a intention_n be_v not_o attainable_a in_o this_o life_n 1._o the_o various_a use_n and_o import_v of_o the_o sincere_a the_o various_a import_n of_o the_o word_n sincere_a word_n perfect_a as_o use_v in_o the_o scripture_n 1._o sometime_o it_o import_v sincerity_n and_o truth_n in_o the_o inward_a part_n he_o that_o be_v a_o sincere_a christian_a towards_o god_n in_o all_o his_o walk_n be_v in_o god_n account_n a_o perfect_a christian_a though_o otherwise_o attend_v with_o many_o imperfection_n uprightness_n and_o integrity_n be_v a_o choice_a virtue_n own_a and_o approve_v of_o god_n and_o a_o comfort_n to_o soul_n in_o who_o it_o be_v 2_o chron._n 20._o 3._o hezekiah_n can_v say_v remember_v lord_n i_o beseech_v thou_o how_o i_o have_v walk_v before_o thou_o in_o truth_n and_o with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n that_o be_v with_o a_o upright_a and_o sincere_a heart_n that_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o king_n for_o otherwise_o he_o have_v many_o infirmity_n 1_o chron._n 28._o 9_o and_o thou_o solomon_n my_o son_n know_v thou_o the_o god_n of_o thy_o father_n and_o serve_v he_o with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n and_o with_o a_o willing_a mind_n that_o be_v a_o sincere_a upright_a sound_a and_o undivided_a heart_n for_o the_o lord_n desire_v truth_n in_o the_o inward_a part_n ps_n 51._o 6._o job_n be_v say_v to_o be_v perfect_a that_o be_v upright_o sincere_a and_o so_o own_a of_o god_n though_o he_o see_v himself_o to_o be_v sinful_a and_o so_o confess_v job_n 13._o 23._o 2._o there_o be_v a_o comparative_a perfection_n comparative_a 2._o comparative_a speak_v of_o in_o scripture_n that_o be_v some_o have_v be_v and_o may_v be_v repute_v more_o perfect_a than_o other_o and_o so_o say_v to_o be_v perfect_a compare_v with_o those_o that_o be_v worse_o than_o they_o live_v in_o the_o same_o time_n and_o age_n and_o it_o may_v be_v enjoy_v like_o mean_n gen._n 6._o 9_o it_o be_v say_v that_o noah_n be_v a_o perfect_a man_n in_o his_o generation_n that_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o generation_n in_o which_o he_o live_v he_o be_v a_o perfect_a man_n comparative_o and_o upright_a and_o sincere_a in_o his_o generation_n and_o walk_v with_o god_n that_o be_v keep_v close_o with_o god_n and_o worship_v he_o in_o a_o evil_a generation_n ver_fw-la 5._o god_n see_v that_o the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n be_v great_a in_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n or_o compare_v with_o other_o that_o be_v weak_a christian_n some_o christian_n compare_v with_o other_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v perfect_a and_o this_o i_o call_v a_o comparative_a perfection_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 6._o howbeit_o we_o speak_v wisdom_n among_o they_o that_o be_v perfect_a that_o be_v perfect_a comparative_o with_o the_o corinthian_n chap._n 3._o 1_o 2._o and_o i_o brethren_n can_v not_o speak_v unto_o you_o as_o unto_o spiritual_a but_o as_o unto_o carnal_a even_o as_o unto_o babe_n in_o christ_n etc._n etc._n not_o as_o to_o those_o that_o be_v spiritual_a or_o perfect_a which_o be_v all_o one_o in_o sense_n and_o substance_n they_o compare_v with_o other_o be_v not_o so_o spiritual_a or_o perfect_a as_o they_o and_o this_o be_v it_o the_o apostle_n mind_n phil._n 3._o 15._o let_v we_o therefore_o as_o many_o as_o be_v perfect_a be_v thus_o mind_v that_o be_v compare_v to_o other_o that_o be_v more_o imperfect_a in_o their_o knowledge_n faith_n and_o practice_n not_o perfect_a in_o the_o high_a perfection_n for_o so_o the_o apostle_n himself_o be_v not_o perfect_a ver_fw-la 12._o not_o as_o though_o i_o have_v already_o attain_v or_o be_v already_o perfect_a etc._n etc._n so_o that_o it_o be_v evident_a both_o from_o scripture_n and_o experience_n that_o there_o be_v this_o comparative_a perfection_n and_o that_o in_o variety_n of_o degree_n among_o all_o christian_n which_o be_v distinguish_v 1._o degree_n of_o this_o perfection_n among_o christian_n 2._o among_o church_n and_o 3._o among_o minister_n yet_o all_o be_v christian_n 1._o among_o christian_n in_o general_a there_o general_n 1._o of_o christian_n in_o general_n be_v variety_n of_o degree_n in_o knowledge_n in_o faith_n and_o in_o practice_n and_o in_o all_o the_o gift_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n this_o be_v abundant_o clear_v by_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 12._o to_o 25._o where_o he_o discover_v the_o church_n in_o all_o its_o part_n to_o have_v variety_n of_o member_n as_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n some_o more_o honourable_a or_o perfect_a than_o other_o some_o weak_a in_o the_o faith_n and_o some_o strong_a rom._n 14._o 1._o and_o 15._o 1._o some_o be_v comely_a in_o their_o spirit_n and_o conversation_n and_o some_o need_n to_o have_v comeliness_n to_o be_v put_v upon_o they_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 23_o 24._o some_o spiritual_a some_o carnal_a some_o useful_a and_o helpful_a to_o other_o other_o that_o
gain_v here_o its_o durable_a eternal_a and_o exceed_v great_a a_o weight_n of_o glory_n mat._n 5._o 11._o 12._o 1_o pet._n 4._o 13._o your_o reward_n shall_v be_v great_a in_o heaven_n and_o your_o joy_n exceed_v and_o full_a of_o glory_n at_o that_o day_n rom._n 8._o 18._o for_o i_o reckon_v that_o the_o suffering_n of_o this_o present_a time_n be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o glory_n that_o shall_v be_v reveal_v in_o we_o bring_v your_o heart_n to_o a_o right_a reckon_n as_o the_o saint_n of_o old_a have_v do_v reckon_v the_o littleness_n of_o the_o suffering_n and_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o glory_n the_o momentariness_n of_o the_o suffering_n and_o the_o eternity_n of_o the_o glory_n and_o you_o will_v see_v that_o there_o be_v no_o comparison_n between_o they_o you_o will_v then_o indeed_o see_v and_o say_v that_o suffering_n for_o christ_n be_v your_o gain_n your_o riches_n as_o moses_n that_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v he_o esteem_v the_o reproach_n of_o christ_n great_a riches_n than_o the_o treasure_n of_o egypt_n for_o he_o have_v respect_n unto_o the_o recompense_n of_o reward_n heb._n 11._o 25_o 26._o i_o shall_v now_o only_o answer_v two_o objection_n or_o question_n about_o this_o matter_n and_o so_o conclude_v this_o chapter_n 1._o if_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o god_n and_o quest_n christ_n do_v love_v the_o saint_n as_o the_o scripture_n relate_v and_o that_o they_o be_v so_o near_o and_o dear_o relate_v to_o they_o i._n e._n to_o god_n as_o child_n and_o to_o jesus_n christ_n as_o espouse_v to_o he_o and_o member_n of_o his_o body_n how_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n to_o permit_v they_o to_o pass_v under_o such_o oppression_n and_o wrong_n from_o man_n in_o the_o world_n answ_n 1._o without_o all_o controversy_n it_o answ_n shall_v not_o be_v so_o with_o they_o be_v they_o fit_v for_o another_o state_n it_o be_v not_o for_o want_v of_o love_n or_o good_a will_n in_o god_n that_o his_o people_n must_v be_v chastise_v but_o it_o be_v in_o love_n and_o faithfulness_n that_o the_o lord_n do_v it_o or_o permit_v it_o to_o be_v do_v it_o be_v for_o their_o good_a as_o have_v be_v before_o show_v parent_n correct_v their_o child_n for_o their_o good_a and_o not_o their_o hurt_n in_o love_n to_o amend_v they_o and_o not_o to_o harm_v they_o though_o child_n think_v the_o contrary_a he_o do_v it_o for_o their_o profit_n to_o make_v they_o partaker_n of_o his_o holiness_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v condemn_v with_o the_o world_n 2._o he_o will_v try_v they_o as_o i_o say_v before_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o faith_n love_n patience_n and_o constancy_n and_o great_a reason_n it_o shall_v be_v so_o for_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o lord_n love_v to_o we_o be_v try_v to_o the_o purpose_n and_o that_o too_o in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o suffer_v for_o we_o and_o he_o be_v content_a to_o suffer_v and_o bear_v hard_a and_o heavy_a thing_n for_o we_o without_o grudge_v and_o repine_v and_o its_o meet_a our_o love_n shall_v be_v try_v likewise_o therefore_o let_v we_o arm_v ourselves_o with_o the_o same_o mind_n 3._o though_o he_o in_o this_o way_n try_v and_o prove_v his_o people_n yet_o he_o take_v all_o the_o wrong_n do_v to_o they_o as_o do_v to_o himself_o and_o will_v judge_v both_o he_o and_o their_o enemy_n in_o the_o end_n zech._n 8._o 2._o he_o that_o touch_v they_o touch_v the_o apple_n of_o his_o eye_n act_n 9_o 4._o saul_n saul_n why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o 4._o his_o glory_n â—s_v concern_v in_o it_o which_o shall_v be_v more_o precious_a to_o we_o then_o our_o life_n on_o your_o part_n he_o be_v glorify_v it_o be_v his_o glory_n to_o have_v a_o people_n in_o a_o sinful_a world_n to_o bear_v up_o his_o name_n before_o man_n in_o a_o way_n of_o profess_a obedience_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o world_n and_o it_o will_v be_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o justice_n in_o the_o day_n of_o account_n that_o he_o have_v a_o people_n in_o the_o world_n that_o do_v own_v he_o and_o bear_v up_o his_o name_n in_o do_v and_o suffer_v and_o shall_v silence_v and_o shame_n enemy_n at_o that_o day_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o justify_v and_o glorify_v god_n in_o the_o day_n of_o visitation_n 2._o christ_n say_v that_o his_o yoke_n be_v easy_a quest_n and_o his_o burden_n be_v light_a mat._n 11._o 30._o how_o do_v it_o appear_v so_o to_o be_v see_v such_o heavy_a service_n and_o suffering_n attend_v the_o gospel_n answ_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o easy_a yoke_n comparative_o answ_n with_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o old_a covenant_n which_o be_v such_o a_o yoke_n as_o peter_n say_v act_v 15._o 10._o that_o neither_o we_o nor_o our_o father_n be_v able_a to_o bear_v 2._o it_o be_v easy_a and_o light_a compare_v with_o the_o yoke_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n which_o make_v man_n to_o take_v great_a pain_n to_o do_v wicked_o and_o very_o often_o destroy_v their_o body_n in_o the_o service_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n by_o surfeit_v and_o drunkenness_n and_o other_o way_n in_o which_o they_o willing_o sacrifice_v themselves_o to_o the_o devil_n and_o their_o own_o lust_n and_o so_o to_o eternal_a condemnation_n from_o which_o believer_n be_v deliver_v 3._o to_o true_o gracious_a soul_n that_o love_v the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o sincerity_n there_o be_v nothing_o so_o heavy_a a_o burden_n to_o they_o as_o sin_n nor_o pleasant_a as_o the_o service_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o suffering_n too_o when_o they_o live_v the_o life_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n sin_n be_v their_o burden_n and_o the_o want_n of_o a_o suffer_a frame_n of_o spirit_n be_v their_o burden_n but_o grace_n and_o holiness_n and_o a_o heart_n fit_v to_o conform_v to_o christ_n in_o every_o thing_n and_o to_o follow_v he_o where_o ever_o he_o lead_v that_o be_v the_o delight_n of_o the_o gracious_a soul_n note_v this_o as_o a_o special_a distinguish_a character_n this_o note_v this_o between_o a_o gracious_a sincere_a heart_n and_o a_o hypocrite_n or_o formalist_n the_o burden_n of_o the_o hypocrite_n be_v that_o there_o be_v such_o service_n and_o that_o there_o be_v such_o duty_n require_v such_o sin_n to_o be_v avoid_v and_o such_o suffering_n to_o attend_v the_o gospel_n and_o this_o be_v his_o burden_n he_o go_v on_o heavy_o and_o at_o a_o hard_a rate_n and_o in_o all_o can_v glad_o turn_v back_o again_o if_o self_n esteem_v and_o credit_n with_o professor_n and_o legal_a conscience_n will_v permit_v and_o many_o poor_a soul_n wait_v for_o a_o fair_a opportunity_n of_o draw_v back_o ever_o and_o anon_o break_v through_o all_o and_o return_v as_o they_o be_v this_o we_o see_v by_o woeful_a experience_n according_a to_o that_o word_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 21_o 22._o but_o the_o sincere_a christian_a rejoice_v in_o the_o service_n and_o hate_v the_o sin_n that_o do_v so_o easy_o beset_v love_v the_o holiness_n of_o god_n and_o the_o purity_n of_o his_o word_n and_o worship_n but_o be_v burden_v and_o grieve_v that_o he_o come_v so_o short_a in_o the_o right_a performance_n thereof_o he_o quarrel_v not_o at_o the_o strictness_n or_o holiness_n of_o the_o service_n but_o with_o himself_o that_o have_v so_o much_o averseness_n in_o his_o nature_n thereunto_o he_o rejoice_v that_o god_n have_v account_v he_o worthy_a to_o suffer_v shame_n for_o his_o name_n sake_n but_o be_v burden_v with_o his_o own_o carnality_n and_o come_v short_a in_o the_o right_a suffer_a spirit_n of_o the_o gospel_n chap._n xxx_o of_o death_n and_o the_o state_n after_o death_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o judgement_n concern_v death_n i_o need_v say_v but_o little_a not_o only_o the_o scripture_n assure_v we_o of_o the_o certainty_n thereof_o that_o it_o be_v appoint_v for_o man_n once_o to_o die_v but_o common_a experience_n confirm_v the_o truth_n hereof_o we_o see_v it_o daily_o that_o all_o man_n die_v it_o be_v the_o way_n of_o all_o flesh_n great_a and_o small_a noble_a and_o ignoble_a good_a and_o bad_a all_o die_n except_o those_o of_o the_o saint_n that_o shall_v be_v find_v alive_a at_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o shall_v be_v change_v which_o will_v be_v a_o death_n to_o the_o body_n though_o not_o asleep_a in_o the_o grave_n but_o a_o sudden_a change_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 51._o and_o many_o of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v not_o then_o die_v but_o be_v cast_v alive_a into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n rev._n 19_o 2._o but_o alas_o who_o be_v that_o so_o lay_v it_o to_o heart_n the_o certainty_n and_o suddenness_n thereof_o so_o as_o to_o be_v prepare_v and_o prepare_v for_o it_o as_o do_v concern_v they_o that_o pray_v with_o the_o prophet_n psal_n 39_o 4._o lord_n make_v i_o to_o know_v
gospel_n as_o c._n 1._o 10_o 11_o 12._o and_o after_o the_o text_n mention_v ver_fw-la 6_o 7_o 8._o so_o that_o ver_fw-la 5._o be_v a_o relative_a to_o that_o both_o before_o and_o after_o it_o be_v usual_a in_o scripture_n to_o intermix_v thing_n that_o wisdom_n may_v be_v exercise_v to_o find_v out_o the_o relative_n to_o which_o each_o matter_n doâ—h_v relate_v instance_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 12_o 13._o which_o mâ—st_v be_v understand_v with_o c._n 8._o and_o 1_o tim._n 5._o 23._o insert_v without_o any_o relative_a as_o we_o find_v but_o a_o sentence_n intermix_v relate_v to_o timothy_n health_n 2._o ob._n peter_n in_o his_o 2d_o ep._n 3._o chap._n speak_v object_n of_o a_o dissolution_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o eâ—â—th_n by_o fire_n and_o not_o a_o restauration_n therefore_o it_o seem_v unlikely_a to_o be_v restore_v &c_n &c_n ans_fw-fr we_o must_v understand_v the_o diâ—solâ—tion_n to_o intend_v the_o corrupt_a estate_n thereof_o answ_n and_o so_o a_o refine_n and_o purify_n or_o renew_v out_o of_o its_o old_a estate_n and_o must_v be_v understand_v with_o other_o scripture_n as_o heb._n 1._o 11_o 12._o take_v out_o of_o psal_n 102._o 26._o and_o apply_v to_o the_o restauration_n work_v of_o christ_n they_o shall_v perish_v but_o thou_o remain_v and_o they_o all_o shall_v wax_v old_a as_o a_o garment_n as_o a_o vesture_n shall_v thou_o fâ—ld_v they_o up_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v change_v etc._n etc._n which_o explain_v what_o peter_n intend_v by_o dissolve_v or_o burn_a or_o change_v and_o make_v new_a and_o this_o peter_n himself_o explain_v to_o be_v his_o meaning_n in_o the_o same_o chap._n v._n 13._o nevertheless_o we_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n look_v for_o a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v though_o i_o speak_v of_o burâ—ing_v with_o fire_n yet_o i_o intend_v not_o a_o dissolution_n but_o a_o change_a &_o restore_v a_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n 3._o object_n that_o christ_n do_v already_o reign_v and_o be_v in_o his_o kingdom_n his_o church_n and_o in_o some_o sense_n his_o people_n do_v reign_v object_n with_o he_o 2_o pet._n 1._o 11._o so_o a_o entrance_n shall_v he_o minister_v to_o you_o abundant_o into_o the_o everlasting_a kingdom_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n and_o col._n 1._o 13._o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n or_o power_n of_o darkness_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o dear_a son_n answ_n we_o have_v a_o entrance_n by_o faith_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n now_o and_o be_v become_v his_o subject_n i._n e._n true_a believer_n but_o answ_n that_o do_v not_o argue_v that_o neither_o christ_n nor_o saint_n shall_v have_v no_o kingdom_n hereafter_o it_o be_v a_o truth_n believe_v of_o all_o christian_n that_o christ_n have_v his_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n here_o in_o and_o over_o his_o church_n and_o that_o christ_n and_o saint_n shall_v have_v the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n hereafter_o and_o it_o be_v the_o same_o in_o substance_n that_o i_o plead_v for_o christ_n kingdom_n in_o and_o over_o his_o church_n now_o in_o this_o world_n may_v not_o shall_v not_o work_v such_o thought_n in_o any_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v no_o kingdom_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v 4._o object_n the_o five_o kingdom_n be_v already_o that_o kingdom_n mention_v dan._n 2._o 44._o that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o these_o king_n the_o god_n of_o heaven_n will_v set_v up_o a_o kingdom_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o four_o monarch_n the_o divide_a kingdom_n in_o their_o day_n shall_v the_o god_n of_o heaven_n set_v up_o a_o kingdom_n which_o have_v its_o entrance_n at_o the_o first_o publish_v of_o the_o gospel_n after_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n so_o that_o if_o you_o will_v have_v another_o kingdom_n state_n for_o christ_n and_o saint_n you_o must_v find_v out_o a_o sitxh_a kingdom_n for_o the_o five_o be_v already_o in_o be_v &_o where_o place_n will_v be_v find_v for_o the_o six_o be_v uncertain_a ans_fw-fr there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o find_v a_o six_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v will_v be_v but_o the_o perfect_a of_o that_o which_o be_v already_o begin_v it_o be_v the_o same_o in_o substance_n with_o the_o former_a objection_n and_o the_o answer_n in_o sâ—bstane_n must_v be_v same_o it_o be_v a_o kingdom_n begin_v now_o in_o the_o day_n of_o grace_n and_o shall_v be_v perfete_v in_o the_o day_n of_o glory_n there_o be_v the_o beginning_n work_n of_o the_o stone_n before_o it_o become_v a_o mountain_n to_o fill_v the_o whole_a earth_n and_o break_v and_o consume_v all_o other_o kingdom_n so_o that_o it_o be_v the_o five_o kingdom_n that_o be_v begin_v and_o be_v in_o the_o world_n though_o not_o of_o the_o world_n and_o shall_v be_v perfect_v and_o become_v glorious_a and_o stand_v for_o ever_o at_o the_o appear_a and_o kingdom_n object_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n 5._o object_n christ_n speak_v as_o if_o all_o shall_v be_v do_v at_o his_o appear_v on_o a_o sudden_a the_o resurrection_n and_o judgement_n and_o the_o execution_n thereof_o mâ—t._n 25._o 31._o to_o 41._o joh._n 5._o 28_o 29._o and_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 51_o 52._o we_o shall_v all_o be_v change_v in_o a_o moment_n in_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n etc._n etc._n which_o seem_v to_o import_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o such_o work_n as_o you_o speak_v of_o at_o that_o day_n answ_n ans_fw-fr it_o be_v the_o lord_n usual_a way_n in_o scripture_n to_o speak_v much_o in_o few_o word_n as_o isa_n 9_o 6._o there_o be_v christ_n present_v a_o child_n in_o his_o birth_n and_o humiliation_n than_o the_o government_n be_v upon_o his_o shoulder_n and_o of_o the_o increase_n thereof_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n in_o one_o breath_n as_o it_o be_v be_v the_o birth_n and_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n state_v as_o if_o it_o be_v to_o be_v accomplish_v all_o at_o once_o whereas_o in_o that_o scripture_n be_v describe_v that_o which_o from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o perfection_n of_o his_o kingdom_n may_v be_v near_o upon_o 2000_o year_n and_o so_o for_o ever_o and_o so_o thing_n mention_v in_o those_o scripture_n may_v and_o must_v be_v do_v at_o and_o after_o the_o appear_v of_o christ_n in_o their_o time_n and_o order_n but_o not_o in_o so_o little_a time_n as_o be_v by_o some_o imagine_a 1_o cor._n 15._o 23_o 24._o as_o to_o the_o resurrection_n which_o be_v the_o case_n in_o hand_n christ_n the_o first_o fruit_n afterward_o they_o that_o be_v he_o at_o his_o come_n then_o or_o afterward_o come_v the_o end_n afterward_o more_o proper_o for_o it_o be_v the_o same_o in_o the_o greek_a as_o be_v before_o translate_v afterward_o which_o include_v the_o whole_a time_n from_o christ_n resurrection_n till_o the_o finish_n work_n at_o the_o give_v up_o of_o the_o kingdom_n to_o the_o father_n and_o why_o the_o second_o afterward_o may_v not_o be_v as_o long_o as_o the_o first_o i_o know_v not_o and_o the_o hour_n of_o the_o resurrection_n speak_v of_o joh._n 5._o 28._o may_v be_v understand_v by_o ver_fw-la 25._o which_o hour_n doubtless_o include_v the_o whole_a time_n of_o gospel_n conversion_n till_o christ_n second_o come_v a_o large_a hour_n and_o why_o the_o hour_n ver_fw-la 28._o shall_v be_v limit_v more_o than_o the_o other_o i_o know_v not_o especial_o the_o scripture_n present_v we_o with_o the_o order_n of_o the_o resurrection_n as_o it_o do_v i._n e._n first_o and_o second_o christ_n the_o first_o fruit_n afterward_o they_o that_o be_v he_o at_o his_o come_n afterward_o come_v the_o end_n when_o all_o shall_v be_v raise_v and_o death_n conquer_v and_o the_o redemption_n perfect_v and_o doubtless_o the_o change_n shall_v be_v in_o a_o moment_n as_o be_v express_v but_o this_o prove_v not_o that_o all_o the_o work_n of_o this_o last_o and_o great_a day_n must_v be_v do_v in_o a_o moment_n because_o the_o saint_n shall_v be_v change_v in_o a_o moment_n and_o i_o do_v believe_v that_o they_o be_v very_o much_o mistake_v that_o will_v allow_v our_o lord_n but_o a_o moment_n of_o time_n to_o accomplish_v all_o his_o great_a work_n at_o his_o second_o and_o glorious_a appear_v and_o kingdom_n the_o 6._o ob._n the_o scripture_n say_v that_o christ_n must_v sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n till_o all_o his_o enemy_n be_v make_v his_o footstool_n which_o seem_v to_o import_v that_o there_o will_v be_v no_o such_o work_n for_o christ_n to_o do_v when_o he_o come_v from_o heaven_n i._n e._n to_o subdue_v his_o enemy_n and_o to_o set_v up_o his_o kingdom_n ans_fw-fr the_o scripture_n full_o present_v we_o with_o this_o that_o he_o be_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n
the_o time_n of_o his_o peaceable_a kingdom_n so_o much_o speak_v of_o in_o scripture_n to_o commence_v from_o the_o time_n that_o he_o have_v bring_v his_o enemy_n under_o he_o after_o his_o first_o appear_v from_o heaven_n which_o must_v admit_v of_o time_n to_o bring_v down_o his_o enemy_n and_o to_o bring_v the_o world_n in_o subjection_n to_o he_o as_o in_o the_o type_n david_n and_o solomon_n the_o one_o conquer_a and_o prepare_v the_o other_o come_v in_o and_o set_v up_o the_o peaceable_a kingdom_n and_o reign_v in_o glory_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v the_o person_n to_o who_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v and_o so_o indeed_o he_o be_v in_o the_o type_n but_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o true_a solomon_n and_o king_n of_o righteousness_n and_o king_n of_o peace_n that_o shall_v reign_v for_o ever_o i_o say_v probable_o it_o intens_fw-fr some_o such_o kingdom_n state_n of_o which_o solomon_n be_v the_o type_n which_o shall_v succeed_v the_o fall_n and_o subjection_n of_o the_o worldly_a monarchs_n and_n enemy_n of_o christ_n suitable_a to_o the_o many_o prophecy_n and_o promise_n of_o such_o a_o thing_n psa_n 110._o 5_o 6_o 7._o isa_n 66._o 15_o 16._o ezek._n 38_o and_o 39_o chapter_n with_o multitude_n of_o like_a scripture_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o in_o rev._n 19_o be_v the_o same_o work_n describe_v as_o a_o preparatory_a to_o the_o 1000_o year_n reign_n of_o which_o david_n be_v a_o special_a type_n psal_n 18._o 32._o to_o 46._o now_o may_v be_v its_o entrance_n and_o probable_o its_o period_n will_v be_v at_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o judgement_n death_n itself_o in_o the_o last_o resurrection_n be_v the_o last_o enemy_n that_o be_v to_o be_v conquer_v and_o so_o probable_o this_o 1000_o year_n reign_n be_v that_o which_o be_v intend_v 1_o cor._n 15._o 24_o 25_o 26._o for_o he_o must_v reign_v till_o he_o have_v put_v all_o his_o enemy_n under_o his_o foot_n etc._n etc._n which_o probable_o will_v be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 1000_o year_n when_o death_n and_o hell_n and_o the_o sea_n shall_v give_v up_o their_o dead_a and_o so_o the_o last_o enemy_n i._n e._n death_n destroy_v and_o when_o this_o period_n of_o time_n be_v over_o and_o this_o work_n be_v do_v will_v be_v the_o time_n of_o give_v up_o the_o kingdom_n to_o the_o father_n that_o god_n may_v be_v all_o in_o all_o and_o the_o son_n subject_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 24._o to_o 28._o not_o that_o the_o son_n be_v not_o subject_a before_o or_o his_o work_n be_v to_o do_v his_o father_n will_n ever_o since_o his_o incarnation_n but_o probable_o it_o import_v a_o other_o manner_n of_o government_n after_o the_o 1000_o year_n reign_n and_o the_o final_a judgement_n be_v over_o more_o immediate_o by_o the_o father_n the_o mediatory_a kingdom_n of_o the_o son_n be_v over_o and_o the_o restauration_n work_n be_v finish_v not_o but_o that_o christ_n be_v king_n still_o and_o head_n of_o his_o body_n the_o church_n in_o the_o perfect_a state_n and_o in_o all_o thing_n he_o shall_v have_v the_o pre-eminence_n as_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o lord_n over_o all_o and_o so_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v everlasting_a according_a to_o the_o distinct_a manner_n and_o method_n determine_v and_o probable_o till_o this_o time_n that_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o 1000_o year_n and_o perfect_a the_o judgement_n and_o conquest_n over_o all_o enemy_n and_o give_v up_o of_o the_o kingdom_n to_o the_o father_n may_v not_o the_o saint_n be_v capacitate_v to_o the_o glorious_a sight_n of_o the_o father_n it_o be_v christ_n work_n in_o his_o time_n to_o show_v the_o father_n to_o his_o member_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 15_o 16._o for_o till_o this_o time_n will_v not_o the_o mediatory_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v finish_v nor_o the_o immediate_a kingdom_n of_o the_o father_n take_v place_n nor_o the_o saint_n be_v capacitate_v thereunto_o 3._o quest_n whether_o the_o new_a heaven_n quest._n 3_o and_o new_a earth_n promise_v shall_v begin_v from_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o 1000_o year_n reign_n or_o from_o the_o end_n thereof_o and_o of_o the_o final_a judgement_n ans_fw-fr very_o likely_a it_o may_v and_o must_v take_v its_o ans_fw-fr entrance_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 1000_o year_n though_o probable_o not_o perfect_v till_o after_o the_o 1000_o year_n and_o last_o judgement_n be_v over_o god_n have_v in_o all_o his_o work_n proceed_v gradual_o and_o not_o do_v it_o upon_o a_o sudden_a so_o in_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n and_o so_o in_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n and_o restauration_n god_n have_v be_v about_o it_o ever_o since_o the_o fall_n and_o may_v we_o rational_o imagine_v that_o he_o will_v do_v any_o part_n of_o his_o great_a work_n on_o a_o sudden_a but_o that_o he_o will_v as_o always_o he_o have_v do_v work_v by_o degree_n accomplish_v his_o work_n gradual_o that_o it_o must_v have_v its_o entrance_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 1000_o year_n seem_v clear_a from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n must_v be_v fullfil_v some_o promise_n which_o be_v not_o probable_o proper_a when_o the_o last_o judgement_n be_v over_o viz._n as_o outward_a prosperity_n building_n plant_v eat_v drink_v etc._n etc._n as_o isa_n 65._o 17_o to_o 25._o which_o thing_n be_v relative_n to_o the_o reign_n of_o christ_n and_o probable_o may_v be_v accomplish_v in_o the_o 1000_o year_n that_o we_o may_v without_o wrong_n to_o the_o usual_a way_n of_o god_n discover_v his_o will_n in_o scripture_n so_o understand_v it_o how_o frequent_o do_v god_n as_o be_v say_v before_o bring_v forth_o that_o in_o one_o sentence_n as_o it_o be_v that_o gather_v in_o all_o the_o time_n from_o the_o humiliation_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o kingdom_n as_o the_o new_a covenant_n of_o his_o grace_n the_o promise_n of_o his_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o we_o may_v safe_o conclude_v that_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n shall_v be_v perfect_v in_o the_o restauration_n work_n according_a to_o the_o time_n or_o time_n determine_v 4._o quest_n whether_o we_o may_v suppose_v that_o quest_n 4_o there_o will_v be_v any_o place_n for_o unconverted_a person_n in_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n during_o the_o thousand_o year_n reign_n ans_fw-fr it_o seem_v very_o clear_a from_o scripture_n ans_fw-fr that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o see_v isa_n 65._o 20._o zec._n 14._o 16._o to_o 19_o which_o will_v be_v the_o generation_n that_o after_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v over_o satan_n be_v loose_v to_o tempt_v they_o will_v compass_v the_o camp_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o belove_a city_n rev._n 20._o 7_o 8_o 9_o which_o be_v like_a to_o be_v the_o last_o attempt_n of_o satan_n and_o man_n against_o the_o church_n though_o then_o they_o shall_v do_v no_o act_n to_o hurt_v they_o but_o in_o their_o enterprise_n fiâ—e_o shall_v come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o shall_v devour_v they_o and_o then_o will_v be_v the_o final_a judgement_n v._o 10._o to_o 15._o 5._o quest_n may_v we_o suppose_v that_o man_n can_v quest_n 5_o be_v so_o harden_v as_o that_o after_o they_o have_v see_v such_o wonder_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o enjoy_v so_o much_o of_o peace_n and_o good_a thereby_o as_o to_o attempt_v such_o a_o work_n against_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o people_n ans_fw-fr 1._o what_o the_o lord_n have_v declare_v in_o ans_fw-fr his_o word_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v will_v come_v to_o pass_v 2._o it_o be_v no_o other_o in_o substance_n then_o have_v be_v before_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n on_o egypt_n yet_o pharaoh_n be_v harden_v to_o his_o own_o destruction_n and_o notwithstanding_o the_o wonderful_a work_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o come_v in_o his_o humiliation_n yet_o the_o jew_n be_v harden_v against_o he_o to_o their_o own_o destruction_n 3._o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o the_o devil_n shall_v be_v loose_v for_o a_o season_n to_o deceive_v they_o and_o so_o to_o harden_v they_o and_o there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o that_o he_o will_v be_v the_o same_o to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o have_v be_v and_o 4._o their_o nature_n not_o be_v change_v there_o will_v remain_v the_o same_o enmity_n against_o christ_n and_o holiness_n on_o which_o satan_n work_v they_o will_v be_v ready_a for_o the_o same_o work_n as_o other_o persecutor_n have_v be_v before_o they_o 6._o quest_n may_v we_o not_o account_v the_o day_n of_o quest_n 6_o judgement_n to_o be_v till_o after_o the_o thousand_o year_n reign_n be_v over_o and_o finish_v ans_fw-fr the_o judgement_n include_v the_o whole_a ans_fw-fr time_n from_o christ_n come_v from_o heaven_n until_o the_o work_n be_v finish_v it_o will_v be_v a_o day_n of_o judgement_n in_o the_o various_a part_n of_o
be_v but_o the_o assurance_n of_o faith_n hope_n and_o confidence_n which_o afford_v peace_n joy_n and_o consolation_n the_o scripture_n and_o so_o must_v reason_v too_o make_v a_o vast_a disproportion_n between_o the_o life_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o life_n of_o present_a and_o full_a enjoyment_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 7._o we_o live_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o sight_n that_o be_v not_o by_o present_a enjoyment_n heb._n 10._o 38._o now_o the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o faith_n that_o be_v now_o in_o this_o side_n the_o glory_n promise_v in_o which_o it_o may_v be_v suppose_v be_v danger_n of_o draw_v back_o if_o any_o man_n draw_v back_o my_o soul_n shall_v have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o he_o 2._o how_o it_o must_v be_v obtain_v the_o assurance_n obtain_v 2._o how_o it_o must_v be_v obtain_v of_o faith_n and_o hope_n must_v be_v attain_v by_o a_o reflect_v act_n of_o the_o soul_n or_o a_o resultancy_n or_o conclusion_n from_o the_o condition_n on_o which_o life_n be_v promise_v to_o instance_n mat._n 5._o 3._o etc._n etc._n be_v many_o precious_a promise_n make_v to_o person_n that_o be_v endow_v with_o those_o divine_a virtue_n therein_o express_v as_o bless_a be_v the_o poor_a in_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n who_o so_o find_v those_o virtue_n in_o he_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o claim_v his_o interest_n in_o the_o promise_n so_o mat._n 16._o 16._o he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v that_o be_v he_o that_o believe_v and_o obey_v the_o lord_n of_o which_o baptism_n be_v the_o first_o and_o engage_v to_o the_o whole_a duty_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v save_v i_o do_v believe_v and_o obey_v the_o gospel_n therefore_o i_o shall_v be_v save_v so_o 1_o jâ—h_n 5._o 1._o whosoever_o do_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n be_v bear_v of_o god_n this_o faith_n if_o right_a be_v accompany_v with_o those_o other_o virtue_n mention_v as_o love_v to_o god_n love_v to_o his_o people_n obedience_n to_o his_o will_n and_o his_o commandment_n be_v not_o grievous_a it_o get_v victory_n over_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n as_o ver_fw-la 2._o by_o this_o we_o know_v we_o love_v the_o child_n of_o god_n when_o we_o love_v god_n and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n ver_fw-la 3._o for_o this_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n that_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o his_o commandment_n be_v not_o grievous_a that_o be_v they_o be_v not_o grievous_a to_o believer_n ver_fw-la 4._o whatsoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n overcome_v the_o world_n and_o this_o be_v the_o victory_n that_o overcome_v the_o world_n even_o your_o faith_n what_o the_o world_n be_v that_o faith_n overcome_v the_o apostle_n have_v before_o explain_v chap._n 2._o 15_o 16_o 17._o faith_n get_v the_o victory_n by_o fix_v the_o soul_n on_o better_a object_n than_o the_o world_n be_v heb._n 5._o 9_o he_o be_v become_v the_o author_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n to_o all_o they_o that_o obey_v he_o now_o the_o resultancy_n from_o the_o whole_a be_v i_o do_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n and_o my_o faith_n be_v accompany_v with_o love_n to_o god_n above_o all_o and_o do_v love_v his_o people_n for_o his_o sake_n and_o do_v sincere_o desire_v to_o know_v and_o do_v his_o will_n and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n they_o be_v not_o grievous_a to_o i_o but_o my_o fail_v therein_o be_v my_o grief_n and_o by_o this_o faith_n i_o have_v overcome_v the_o world_n and_o be_o dead_a to_o it_o and_o it_o be_v my_o real_a desire_n and_o endeavour_v to_o abandon_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o abhor_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a and_o to_o cleave_v to_o that_o which_o be_v good_a therefore_o i_o be_o bear_v of_o god_n therefore_o i_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o the_o new_a covenant_n this_o be_v the_o way_n appoint_v of_o god_n in_o which_o they_o may_v make_v their_o call_v and_o election_n sure_a if_o they_o give_v diligence_n to_o it_o 2_o pet._n 1._o 10._o and_o these_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o john_n write_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o they_o that_o do_v believe_v that_o they_o may_v know_v that_o they_o have_v eternal_a life_n 1_o joh._n 5._o 13._o and_o according_a to_o our_o abound_v in_o those_o divine_a virtue_n or_o not_o abound_v so_o will_v our_o assurance_n be_v 2_o pet._n 1._o 10_o 11._o quest._n be_v not_o assurance_n the_o immediate_a quest_n gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n do_v not_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o be_v seal_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n eph._n 1._o 13._o 2_o cor._n 1_o 22_o answ_n 1._o it_o be_v without_o all_o question_n to_o i_o answ_n that_o the_o ground_n of_o all_o sealing_n be_v from_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o that_o he_o do_v refresh_v the_o heart_n of_o believer_n and_o seal_v up_o love_n to_o they_o in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o own_o appointment_n yet_o for_o person_n to_o take_v that_o for_o a_o seal_a evidence_n which_o relate_v neither_o to_o word_n nor_o work_v of_o the_o spirit_n but_o some_o apprehend_o over-powrings_a or_o â—rong_a persuasion_n without_o all_o ground_n â—rong_a confidence_n and_o consolation_n but_o know_v not_o â—rom_o whence_o it_o come_v can_v give_v no_o reason_n thereof_o but_o suppose_v that_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v from_o the_o spirit_n this_o may_v 〈◊〉_d 〈…〉_o on_o of_o our_o own_o spirit_n or_o the_o 〈◊〉_d who_o can_v transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o lâ—ght_n and_o i_o fear_v many_o soul_n have_v miscarry_v on_o this_o account_n 2._o the_o assurance_n and_o comfort_n of_o saint_n must_v come_v in_o by_o believe_v if_o right_n rom._n 15._o 13._o the_o god_n of_o hope_n fill_v you_o with_o joy_n and_o peace_n in_o believe_v as_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 8._o what_o ever_o come_v in_o any_o other_o way_n may_v prove_v a_o â—ancy_n and_o faith_n in_o this_o matter_n must_v have_v a_o relation_n to_o the_o word_n of_o grace_n or_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n suitable_a to_o some_o word_n or_o both_o in_o which_o be_v find_v the_o sealing_n of_o the_o spirit_n it_o must_v be_v in_o and_o by_o the_o word_n and_o work_n the_o spirit_n be_v promise_v and_o give_v for_o a_o twofold_a seal_n 1._o to_o seal_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n to_o be_v believe_v by_o its_o gift_n and_o mighty_a work_n in_o and_o by_o the_o minister_n thereof_o and_o 2._o to_o seal_v the_o truth_n of_o our_o faith_n relative_a to_o interest_n in_o that_o doctrine_n and_o that_o be_v by_o the_o word_n and_o work_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n 1._o by_o the_o word_n joh._n 16._o 13_o 14._o where_o word_n â—he_v spirit_n seal_v by_o the_o word_n the_o manner_n of_o the_o spirit_n work_n be_v 〈◊〉_d ed_z that_o be_v he_o shall_v guide_v you_o into_o truth_n â—e_v 〈◊〉_d not_o speak_v of_o himself_o he_o shall_v show_v you_o thing_n to_o come_v he_o shall_v glorify_v i_o he_o shall_v take_v of_o i_o and_o show_v it_o unto_o you_o so_o that_o the_o way_n of_o the_o spirit_n work_v and_o lead_v into_o truth_n be_v in_o open_v the_o word_n and_o show_v the_o goodness_n of_o the_o word_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o lead_v we_o to_o christ_n for_o he_o shall_v glorify_v he_o and_o take_v of_o he_o and_o show_v it_o to_o the_o soul_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o christ_n to_o be_v show_v to_o we_o more_o than_o be_v reveal_v in_o and_o by_o the_o word_n so_o that_o the_o spirit_n seal_v be_v in_o and_o through_o the_o word_n and_o this_o believer_n have_v experience_n of_o more_o or_o less_o of_o the_o spirit_n seal_v through_o the_o word_n read_v hear_v and_o apply_v to_o their_o joy_n and_o comfort_n for_o the_o spirit_n comfort_n by_o open_v christ_n and_o the_o bless_a truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n relate_v to_o he_o by_o his_o word_n and_o his_o ordinance_n appoint_v for_o that_o end_n quest_n in_o what_o manner_n do_v the_o spirit_n quest_n work_v by_o the_o word_n in_o seal_v up_o assurance_n to_o the_o soul_n be_v it_o by_o a_o immediate_a bring_n in_o of_o scripture_n over-powring_o unthought_a on_o or_o unexpected_a answ_n sometime_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n answ_n may_v so_o work_v and_o i_o question_v not_o but_o that_o in_o some_o case_n and_o at_o sometime_o he_o have_v so_o wrought_v though_o it_o be_v not_o so_o usual_a nor_o always_o may_v it_o prove_v so_o fafe_a to_o be_v depend_v on_o for_o when_o we_o respect_v more_o the_o manner_n of_o its_o be_v bring_v in_o than_o the_o matter_n and_o the_o show_n of_o the_o seal_a testimony_n as_o apprehend_v lie_v rather_o in_o the_o manner_n than_o the_o matter_n satan_n may_v transform_v himself_o therein_o and_o deceive_v the_o soul_n i_o have_v know_v some_o look_v so_o much_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o receive_v evidence_n in_o
wise_a unto_o salvation_n 2_o tit._n 3._o 15._o see_v psal_n 119._o 97_o to_o 100_o and_o he_o be_v universal_a in_o his_o obedience_n have_v respect_n to_o all_o the_o commandment_n ps_n 119._o 6._o then_o shall_v i_o not_o be_v ashamed_a when_o i_o have_v respect_n to_o all_o thy_o commandment_n and_o that_o always_o even_o to_o the_o end_n ver_fw-la 112._o and_o that_o ready_o and_o cheerful_o swift_o and_o with_o alacrity_n ver_fw-la 32._o i_o will_v run_v the_o way_n of_o thy_o commandment_n when_o thou_o shall_v enlarge_v my_o heart_n ver_fw-la 54._o thy_o statute_n have_v be_v my_o song_n in_o the_o house_n of_o my_o pilgrimage_n work_n of_o piety_n and_o work_n of_o charity_n all_o work_n that_o god_n require_v grace_n teach_v to_o a_o ready_a and_o right_a performance_n thereof_o ps_n 100_o 2._o 2_o cor._n 8._o 5_o 6_o 7._o tit._n 2._o 11_o 12._o but_o head-knowledg_n only_o be_v more_o for_o word_n than_o deed_n talk_v much_o but_o do_v but_o little_a and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o deed_n it_o be_v for_o low_a base_a and_o byend_n for_o self_n and_o not_o for_o god_n to_o some_o command_n and_o not_o to_o all_o at_o some_o time_n in_o a_o good_a fit_a or_o when_o applause_n or_o advantage_n concur_v with_o a_o cold_a and_o dead_a heart_n not_o with_o delight_n and_o joy_n not_o serve_v the_o lord_n but_o themselves_o hence_o the_o lord_n complain_v zec._n 7._o 5._o 6._o that_o his_o people_n do_v fast_o for_o themselves_o and_o eat_v and_o drink_v for_o themselves_o whereas_o gracious_a soul_n who_o live_v in_o light_n shall_v do_v all_o for_o god_n eat_v and_o drink_v for_o he_o that_o they_o may_v live_v to_o he_o perform_v every_o duty_n for_o he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v glorify_v 1_o cor._n 10._o 31._o whether_o you_o eat_v or_o drink_v or_o whatsoever_o you_o do_v do_v all_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n see_v 2_o thes_n 1._o 11_o 12_o gal._n 2._o 19_o and_o this_o the_o hypocrite_n and_o formalist_n do_v never_o attain_v unto_o but_o do_v all_o for_o self_n 5._o save_v knowledge_n be_v a_o grow_a &_o increse_v knowledge_n 5._o it_o be_v a_o grow_a increase_a knowledge_n knowledge_n it_o increse_v where_o it_o be_v 2_o pet._n 3._o 18._o but_o grow_v in_o grace_n and_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n it_o grow_v and_o increase_v and_o where_o this_o growth_n be_v there_o be_v a_o increase_n and_o growth_n in_o every_o virtue_n in_o the_o whole_a new_a man_n which_o be_v create_v after_o god_n which_o new_a creation_n consist_v first_o and_o especial_o in_o knowledge_n col._n 3._o 10._o and_o have_v put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n which_o be_v create_v in_o knowledge_n after_o the_o image_n of_o he_o that_o create_v he_o knowledge_n be_v the_o first_o and_o principal_a work_n and_o in_o it_o and_o with_o it_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n eph._n 4._o 24._o without_o it_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o ignorance_n of_o the_o life_n of_o god_n ver_fw-la 18._o this_o be_v the_o save_a work_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o cause_v the_o true_a light_n to_o shine_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o people_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 6._o and_o this_o increase_v and_o grow_v up_o by_o degree_n with_o the_o increase_n of_o faith_n love_n holiness_n and_o every_o divine_a virtue_n col._n 2._o 19_o it_o increase_v with_o the_o increase_n of_o god_n and_o grow_v up_o into_o he_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o head_n even_o christ_n eph._n 4._o 15._o this_o of_o spiritual_a growth_n be_v the_o design_n and_o end_n of_o god_n in_o the_o ministry_n and_o mean_n he_o have_v afford_v his_o church_n see_v eph._n 4._o 11_o to_o 15._o and_o this_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v the_o design_n of_o all_o faithful_a minister_n the_o spiritual_a growth_n of_o themselves_o and_o the_o church_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o and_o conformity_n to_o the_o lord_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 10_o 11_o 12._o where_o the_o apostle_n discover_v that_o the_o end_n of_o all_o god_n dispensation_n be_v that_o they_o may_v be_v more_o like_a christ_n that_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v manifest_a in_o their_o mortal_a flesh_n and_o conclude_v the_o same_o of_o the_o church_n though_o they_o be_v not_o under_o the_o like_a affliction_n yet_o they_o expect_v the_o same_o work_n to_o be_v effect_v in_o they_o by_o their_o liberty_n and_o the_o use_n of_o the_o mean_n that_o god_n have_v give_v they_o express_v in_o these_o word_n so_o then_o death_n that_o be_v affliction_n work_v in_o we_o but_o life_n in_o you_o that_o be_v we_o expect_v and_o hope_n that_o a_o conformity_n will_v be_v wrought_v in_o you_o by_o your_o liberty_n and_o peaceable_a enjoyment_n of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o opportunity_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o growth_n and_o so_o if_o that_o work_n go_v forward_o be_v it_o by_o death_n or_o life_n affliction_n or_o liberty_n we_o have_v our_o desire_n this_o be_v his_o frequent_a prayer_n for_o the_o church_n their_o growth_n and_o increase_n in_o this_o grace_n eph._n 1._o 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o phil._n 1._o 9_o 10_o 11._o col._n 1._o 9_o 10_o 11._o and_o this_o be_v oâ—_n shall_v be_v the_o desire_n and_o endeavour_v of_o every_o gracious_a soul_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o capacity_n in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o mean_v god_n have_v appoint_v to_o grow_v and_o increase_v thereby_o in_o light_n in_o love_n in_o holiness_n and_o a_o holy_a conformity_n to_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 2._o as_o new_o bear_v babe_n desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n that_o you_o may_v grow_v thereby_o and_o in_o so_o do_v that_o word_n be_v make_v good_a prov._n 4._o 18._o the_o path_n of_o the_o just_a be_v as_o a_o shine_a light_n that_o shine_v more_o and_o more_o unto_o the_o perfect_a day_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a head-knowledg_n only_o or_o the_o knowledge_n of_o hypocrite_n and_o formalist_n either_o decay_n grow_v downward_o less_o and_o less_o worse_a and_o worse_o till_o it_o come_v to_o nothing_o or_o grow_v in_o the_o head_n only_o no_o increase_n in_o the_o part_n of_o holiness_n it_o be_v like_o the_o disease_n call_v the_o rickets_o the_o head_n grow_v but_o the_o body_n decay_v grow_v weak_a and_o worse_o till_o at_o last_o without_o cure_n head_n and_o body_n go_v to_o the_o dust_n so_o it_o be_v with_o head-christians_a grow_v in_o the_o head_n in_o notion_n but_o decay_n in_o the_o body_n of_o christianity_n or_o stand_v at_o a_o stay_n without_o any_o spiritual_a growth_n though_o there_o be_v no_o stand_v or_o stop_v in_o christianity_n who_o so_o grow_v not_o better_a must_v though_o insensible_o grow_v worse_o i_o do_v not_o question_v but_o that_o gracious_a soul_n do_v meet_v with_o their_o winter-time_n time_n of_o temptation_n and_o to_o apappearance_n sometime_o grow_v worse_o rather_o than_o better_a but_o it_o prove_v to_o their_o advantage_n in_o the_o end_n the_o best_a of_o saint_n have_v have_v and_o have_v their_o ebbing_n and_o flow_n their_o winter_n and_o summer_n but_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o life_n where_o be_v the_o sense_n thereof_o this_o be_v common_a in_o the_o scripture_n and_o in_o the_o experience_n of_o the_o saint_n but_o the_o notionist_n and_o head-professor_n be_v insensible_a of_o his_o deadness_n and_o decay_n this_o i_o speak_v that_o serious_a soul_n may_v not_o sink_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o their_o shortness_n and_o want_n that_o the_o eunuch_n that_o be_v join_v to_o the_o lord_n may_v not_o say_v i_o be_o a_o dry_a tree_n isa_n 56._o 3._o but_o the_o head-professor_n grow_v big_a in_o the_o head_n but_o little_a in_o the_o heart_n like_o ephraim_n the_o lord_n complain_v of_o hos_n 7._o 11._o ephraim_n be_v like_o a_o silly_a dove_n without_o a_o heart_n no_o heart_n for_o god_n his_o name_n and_o truth_n great_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n commend_v himself_o but_o not_o he_o that_o commend_v himself_o be_v approve_v but_o who_o the_o lord_n commend_v it_o may_v be_v he_o grow_v great_a with_o error_n fancy_n and_o imagination_n find_v out_o some_o better_a religion_n they_o think_v than_o the_o lord_n have_v ordain_v like_o those_o the_o lord_n complain_v of_o jer._n 2._o 32_o 33._o why_o trim_a thou_o thy_o way_n to_o seek_v love_n and_o in_o their_o invention_n think_v themselves_o to_o be_v innocent_a as_o they_o for_o 35._o yet_o thou_o say_v because_o i_o be_o innocent_a and_o yet_o ver_fw-la 36._o gâ—d_a about_o to_o change_v their_o way_n and_o chap._n 6._o 16._o when_o the_o lord_n call_v to_o they_o to_o return_v to_o the_o good_a old_a way_n of_o faith_n love_n obedience_n and_o to_o walk_v therein_o they_o will_v not_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n stand_v you_o in_o the_o way_n and_o ask_v for_o the_o old_a
reign_v and_o he_o must_v execute_v justice_n and_o judgement_n in_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n to_o this_o agree_v ps_n 96._o throughout_o ver_fw-la 13._o as_o the_o sum_n of_o all_o before_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o come_v for_o he_o come_v to_o judge_v the_o earth_n he_o shall_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n and_o the_o people_n with_o his_o truth_n see_v the_o same_o ps_n 98._o 9_o and_o 82._o 8._o after_o divers_a exhortation_n to_o worldly_a governor_n to_o do_v justice_n to_o the_o poor_a and_o fatherless_a to_o the_o afflict_a and_o needy_a etc._n etc._n and_o reprehension_n for_o their_o wilful_a miscarriage_n in_o this_o matter_n and_o hopeless_a expectation_n of_o any_o redress_n therein_o conclude_v the_o whole_a as_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o afflict_a with_o this_o petition_n and_o assurance_n of_o faith_n arise_v o_fw-la god_n judge_v thou_o the_o earth_n for_o thou_o shall_v inherit_v all_o nation_n imply_v that_o there_o will_v â—e_v but_o little_a or_o not_o righteousness_n in_o the_o earth_n till_o that_o day_n and_o then_o shall_v he_o possess_v the_o nation_n and_o judge_v they_o with_o equity_n and_o truth_n 2._o in_o his_o day_n judah_n shall_v be_v save_v and_o israel_n shall_v dwell_v safe_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v free_a from_o affliction_n and_o wrong_n from_o enemy_n as_o they_o have_v be_v former_o liable_a to_o which_o can_v be_v rational_o understand_v otherwise_o than_o the_o peaceable_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n on_o earth_n suitable_a to_o ezek._n 37._o 24._o to_o the_o end_n and_o jer._n 30._o 8_o 9_o which_o scripture_n can_v be_v allogorise_v unless_o man_n resolve_v to_o turn_v all_o scripture_n into_o allegory_n and_o so_o turn_v out_o all_o the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n as_o some_o have_v do_v according_a to_o their_o own_o fancy_n but_o god_n have_v put_v a_o stop_n in_o the_o way_n of_o allegorise_v these_o scripture_n and_o turn_v out_o this_o so_o great_a a_o truth_n as_o that_o act_v 3._o 20_o 21._o the_o heaven_n must_v receive_v our_o lord_n till_o the_o time_n of_o the_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o god_n both_o speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o his_o holy_a prophet_n since_o the_o world_n begin_v what_o be_v this_o restitution_n speak_v of_o by_o the_o prophet_n but_o the_o restore_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o church_n and_o this_o must_v be_v when_o god_n do_v send_v christ_n again_o from_o heaven_n in_o glory_n the_o first_o come_v of_o christ_n be_v a_o preparative_n to_o this_o work_n as_o that_o without_o it_o the_o restauration_n can_v not_o not_o be_v accomplish_v and_o as_o what_o the_o prophet_n foretell_v of_o his_o humiliation_n be_v even_o so_o fulfil_v ver_fw-la 18._o why_o shall_v we_o be_v incredulous_a that_o what_o they_o have_v speak_v concern_v his_o kingdom_n and_o glory_n in_o the_o restauration_n work_n shall_v not_o be_v even_o so_o fulfil_v likewise_o and_o what_o reason_n there_o be_v for_o we_o to_o turn_v plain_a scripture_n into_o allegory_n relate_v to_o the_o reign_n of_o christ_n on_o earth_n any_o more_o than_o for_o the_o jew_n to_o allegory_n the_o scripture_n that_o speak_v of_o his_o humiliation_n and_o so_o lose_v the_o truth_n thereof_o i_o do_v not_o yet_o understand_v bâ—t_o to_o proceed_v to_o further_a proof_n of_o the_o truth_n dan._n 2._o 44._o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n will_v set_v up_o a_o kingdom_n which_o be_v this_o five_o kingdom_n of_o the_o store_n cut_v out_o of_o the_o mountain_n without_o hand_n which_o shall_v never_o be_v destroy_v and_o chap._n 7._o 27._o and_o the_o kingdom_n and_o dominion_n under_o the_o whole_a heaven_n shall_v be_v give_v unto_o the_o people_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a who_o kingdom_n be_v a_o everlasting_a kingdom_n and_o all_o dominion_n shall_v serve_v and_o obey_v he_o here_o be_v the_o reign_n of_o christ_n and_o saint_n on_o earth_n so_o plain_o and_o express_o state_v as_o be_v impossible_a with_o good_a conscience_n to_o gainsay_v it_o be_v the_o kingdom_n under_o the_o whole_a heaven_n not_o above_o the_o heaven_n in_o the_o greatness_n and_o power_n thereof_o give_v to_o the_o saint_n when_o take_v by_o christ_n and_o all_o dominion_n shall_v serve_v and_o obey_v he_o that_o be_v christ_n as_o the_o great_a lord_n and_o king_n of_o the_o world_n to_o this_o agree_v the_o new_a testament_n testimony_n relate_v to_o this_o truth_n and_o full_o hold_v harmony_n therewith_o luke_n 1._o 32_o 33._o and_o he_o shall_v be_v great_a and_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o the_o high_a and_o the_o lord_n shall_v give_v unto_o he_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o father_n david_n and_o he_o shall_v reign_v over_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n for_o ever_o and_o of_o his_o kingdom_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n this_o full_o answer_v the_o old_a testament_n prophecy_n in_o this_o matter_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 1_o the_o apostle_n in_o express_a term_n state_n the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v at_o and_o after_o his_o appear_v he_o will_v judge_v the_o quick_a and_o dead_a at_o his_o appear_v and_o his_o kingdom_n which_o must_v be_v the_o kingdom_n speak_v of_o by_o the_o prophet_n rev._n 11._o 17._o the_o song_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v and_o will_v be_v for_o that_o thou_o have_v take_v to_o thyself_o thy_o great_a power_n and_o have_v reign_v and_o the_o nation_n be_v angry_a &c_n &c_n and_o no_o wonder_n for_o many_o of_o his_o people_n be_v angry_a at_o those_o who_o believe_v the_o truth_n thereof_o we_o may_v not_o understand_v it_o to_o be_v his_o providential_a reign_n over_o the_o world_n as_o it_o be_v constant_o exercise_v nor_o his_o spiritual_a reign_n in_o and_o over_o his_o church_n which_o he_o have_v always_o exercise_v but_o some_o more_o high_a and_o glorious_a visible_a kingdom_n and_o reign_n on_o earth_n after_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o seven_o angel_n and_o the_o seven_o angel_n sound_v and_o there_o be_v great_a voice_n in_o heaven_n say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v become_v the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o of_o his_o christ_n and_o he_o shall_v reign_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o what_o can_v be_v more_o plain_a in_o the_o very_a term_n of_o the_o prophet_n they_o be_v his_o before_n but_o now_o in_o another_o manner_n then_o before_o chap._n 19_o 1_o to_o 8._o it_o be_v the_o great_a song_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o the_o lord_n god_n omnipotent_a reign_v what_o do_v he_o not_o reign_v before_o yes_o sure_o but_o now_o in_o another_o manner_n more_o visible_o glorious_a rule_v the_o world_n and_o save_v his_o people_n with_o the_o everlasting_a salvation_n speak_v of_o isa_n 45._o 17._o and_o to_o this_o agree_v rev._n 20._o 4._o where_o the_o saint_n be_v say_v to_o live_v and_o reign_v with_o christ_n a_o thousand_o year_n and_o chap._n 5_o 9_o 10._o it_o be_v the_o song_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o christ_n the_o lamb_n of_o god_n have_v redeem_v they_o from_o the_o earth_n by_o his_o blood_n and_o make_v they_o unto_o god_n king_n and_o priest_n and_o they_o shall_v reign_v on_o earth_n and_o to_o this_o time_n and_o state_n do_v that_o phil._n 2._o 9_o 10_o 11._o agree_v thus_o among_o the_o multitude_n of_o scripture_n testimony_n to_o this_o great_a truth_n have_v i_o mention_v some_o plain_n full_a and_o undeniable_a testimony_n for_o confirmation_n that_o he_o that_o run_v may_v read_v 2._o i_o shall_v further_o confirm_v this_o truth_n from_o thereof_o reason_n thereof_o clear_a scripture_n reason_n and_o argument_n infallible_o draw_v from_o thence_o 1._o it_o be_v the_o great_a promise_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n reason_n and_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v contain_v in_o gen._n 22._o 18._o and_o in_o thy_o seed_n shall_v all_o the_o earth_n be_v bless_v compare_v with_o rom._n 4._o 13_o for_o the_o promise_n that_o he_o i._n e._n abraham_n shall_v be_v the_o heir_n of_o the_o world_n be_v not_o to_o abraham_n oâ—_n to_o his_o seed_n through_o the_o law_n but_o through_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n where_o abraham_n heirship_n to_o the_o world_n and_o the_o heirship_n of_o all_o her_o spiritual_a seed_n i._n e._n believer_n be_v state_v to_o be_v not_o by_o the_o law_n but_o by_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o be_v the_o seed_n to_o who_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v gal._n 3._o 16._o and_o be_v to_o be_v obtain_v by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o heirship_n be_v express_v to_o be_v heir_n of_o the_o world_n both_o of_o christ_n and_o abraham_n and_o all_o the_o true_a seed_n rom._n 4._o 16._o and_o by_o this_o scripture_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n be_v the_o heir_n of_o the_o world_n may_v we_o understand_v all_o other_o scripture_n that_o speak_v of_o the_o saint_n heirship_n yet_o not_o of_o
this_o world_n in_o its_o old_a estate_n but_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v the_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n wherein_o dwell_v righteousness_n see_v this_o more_o full_a in_o cap._n 9_o 2._o the_o restauration_n work_n and_o kingdom_n reason_n 2_o of_o christ_n on_o earth_n be_v the_o great_a design_n of_o god_n to_o be_v accomplish_v and_o make_v manifest_a ever_o since_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n and_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v as_o you_o may_v see_v at_o large_a in_o chap._n 9_o unto_o which_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n for_o confirmation_n of_o this_o argument_n and_o indeed_o god_n covenant_n and_o design_n in_o this_o matter_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o this_o build_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o he_o have_v so_o abundant_o fill_v his_o word_n with_o the_o prophecy_n and_o promise_n thereof_o throughout_o both_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n as_o have_v be_v before_o prove_v 3._o this_o have_v be_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o saint_n reason_n 3_o of_o old_a and_o shall_v be_v we_o build_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v so_o or_o else_o they_o must_v lose_v their_o faith_n and_o expectation_n to_o enjoy_v a_o heavenly_a kingdom_n and_o country_n with_o christ_n their_o king_n heb._n 11._o 13_o to_o 16._o speak_v of_o the_o father_n of_o old_a that_o they_o all_o die_v in_o faith_n not_o have_v receive_v the_o promise_n i._n e._n of_o actual_a possession_n but_o have_v see_v they_o afar_o off_o and_o be_v persuade_v of_o they_o and_o embrace_v they_o and_o confess_v that_o they_o be_v stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n in_o the_o earth_n what_o promise_n be_v it_o which_o they_o see_v and_o be_v persuade_v of_o sure_o it_o must_v be_v the_o promise_n of_o this_o glory_n which_o make_v they_o to_o be_v as_o stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n in_o this_o world_n and_o thereby_o plain_o declare_v that_o they_o seek_v a_o country_n that_o be_v the_o country_n kingdom_n blessedness_n and_o glory_n promise_v psal_n 37._o 11._o the_o meek_a shall_v inherit_v the_o earth_n and_o delight_v themselves_o in_o the_o abundance_n of_o peace_n verse_n 29._o the_o righteous_a shall_v inherit_v the_o land_n and_o dwell_v therein_o for_o ever_o and_o this_o christ_n appli_v to_o the_o new_a covenant_n mat._n 5._o 5._o bless_a be_v the_o meek_a for_o they_o shall_v inherit_v the_o earth_n rev._n 5._o 10._o and_o have_v make_v we_o unto_o god_n king_n and_o priest_n and_o we_o shall_v reign_v â—n_v earth_n o_o why_o shall_v the_o people_n of_o god_n now_o be_v so_o unbelieving_a as_o to_o tâ—is_fw-mi truth_n and_o the_o saint_n of_o old_a so_o full_a of_o faith_n therein_o 4._o it_o must_v be_v so_o because_o the_o earth_n and_o reason_n 4_o world_n be_v at_o first_o make_v for_o man_n god_n make_v the_o world_n and_o all_o thing_n therein_o and_o then_o make_v man_n to_o possess_v it_o and_o give_v he_o rule_v and_o dominion_n over_o it_o gen._n 1._o 28._o though_o he_o quick_o lose_v it_o by_o his_o sin_n and_o immediate_o the_o second_o man_n the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n be_v promise_v by_o which_o it_o be_v uphold_v and_o man_n to_o have_v the_o use_n thereof_o in_o the_o fall_a state_n and_o in_o much_o misery_n and_o in_o subordination_n to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o order_n to_o the_o restauration_n promise_v that_o god_n may_v not_o lose_v his_o design_n in_o his_o work_n here_o below_o but_o may_v raiâ—e_v it_o up_o to_o a_o better_a and_o more_o glorious_a end_n psal_n 8._o 4_o 5_o 6._o the_o prophet_n in_o way_n of_o admiration_n say_v what_o be_v man_n that_o thou_o be_v mindful_a of_o he_o and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o thou_o visiten_v he_o for_o thou_o haâ—_n make_v he_o a_o little_a or_o a_o little_a while_n low_o than_o the_o angel_n thou_o have_v crown_v he_o with_o glory_n and_o honour_n thou_o make_v he_o to_o hâ—ve_v dominion_n over_o the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n thâ—u_fw-mi haâ—t_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n etc._n etc._n in_o which_o the_o prophet_n relate_v 1._o to_o adam_n before_o his_o fall_n who_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o he_o that_o be_v to_o come_v and_o 2_o especial_o to_o jesus_n christ_n the_o second_o man_n and_o lord_n from_o heaven_n who_o come_v in_o to_o take_v the_o headship_n and_o dominion_n especial_o of_o the_o restore_a world_n and_o all_o his_o people_n with_o he_o as_o be_v explain_v by_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 2._o 6_o 7_o 8._o by_o which_o its_o evident_a that_o as_o god_n make_v the_o world_n for_o man_n and_o he_o by_o his_o sin_n lose_v it_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v restore_v to_o i_o will_v not_o say_v its_o first_o and_o primitive_a purity_n a_o better_a estate_n for_o man_n then_o at_o the_o first_o as_o the_o lord_n thereof_o exceed_v the_o first_o man_n who_o be_v of_o the_o earth_n earthly_a so_o must_v it_o be_v restore_v suitable_a to_o such_o a_o lord_n and_o the_o inhabiter_n thereof_o with_o he_o it_o must_v be_v a_o holy_a heavenly_a country_n wherein_o dwell_v righteousness_n be_v sure_a god_n do_v not_o make_v the_o world_n to_o destroy_v it_o but_o he_o will_v restore_v it_o to_o be_v a_o habitation_n for_o man_n according_a to_o the_o end_n of_o its_o first_o creation_n 5._o both_o christ_n and_o the_o saint_n have_v have_v reason_n 5_o their_o suffer_a part_n here_o below_o in_o this_o world_n and_o therefore_o must_v have_v their_o glory_n here_o below_o in_o the_o place_n of_o their_o reproach_n and_o suffering_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o service_n shall_v their_o honour_n be_v they_o have_v suffer_v on_o earth_n and_o they_o shall_v reign_v on_o earth_n thus_o of_o christ_n isa_n 53_o 12._o therefore_o will_v i_o divide_v he_o a_o portion_n with_o the_o great_a and_o he_o shall_v divide_v the_o spoil_n with_o the_o strong_a because_o he_o pour_v out_o his_o soul_n to_o the_o death_n etc._n etc._n because_o he_o suffer_v here_o he_o must_v have_v a_o portion_n divide_v with_o the_o great_a and_o divide_v the_o spoil_n with_o the_o strong_a what_o in_o heaven_n no_o the_o great_a and_o strong_a be_v not_o like_a to_o come_v there_o but_o it_o must_v be_v here_o below_o according_a to_o the_o many_o promise_n before_o mention_v when_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v manifest_o put_v under_o his_o foot_n and_o the_o saint_n his_o follower_n in_o the_o regeneration_n shall_v have_v their_o glory_n with_o he_o matt._n 19_o 28._o which_o answer_v isaiah_n 1._o 26_o 27._o romans_z 8._o 17._o 6._o it_o must_v be_v so_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n for_o reason_n 6_o he_o make_v all_o thing_n at_o first_o very_o good_a for_o his_o own_o glory_n but_o it_o stand_v not_o in_o that_o estate_n but_o soon_o fall_v by_o sin_n and_o must_v with_o man_n have_v be_v dissolve_v have_v not_o christ_n be_v promise_v by_o who_o it_o be_v and_o be_v support_v in_o order_n to_o a_o great_a glory_n if_o the_o world_n have_v be_v dissolve_v god_n have_v lose_v the_o glory_n of_o so_o great_a a_o work_n in_o break_v it_o to_o piece_n as_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v make_v and_o if_o there_o be_v no_o more_o glory_n to_o god_n to_o be_v expect_v from_o his_o creation_n of_o the_o wonderful_a fabric_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n with_o the_o thing_n therein_o then_o have_v be_v in_o the_o fall_a state_n wherein_o he_o have_v be_v so_o much_o dishonour_v and_o abuse_v it_o have_v be_v but_o little_o differ_v from_o its_o be_v dissolve_v immediate_o upon_o the_o fall_n but_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v that_o the_o design_n of_o god_n be_v not_o to_o let_v such_o a_o creation_n and_o glorious_a building_n to_o fall_v to_o nothing_o or_o die_v away_o by_o degree_n through_o age_n and_o corruption_n for_o his_o own_o create_v power_n and_o glory_n to_o restore_v it_o to_o a_o more_o glorious_a â—ate_z then_o at_o first_o he_o will_v not_o let_v go_v the_o glory_n of_o such_o a_o creation_n at_o so_o low_a a_o rate_n as_o be_v imagine_v no_o no_o but_o he_o will_v yet_o once_o more_o make_v the_o place_n of_o his_o foot_n glorious_a isa_n 60_o 13._o what_o that_o be_v see_v isa_n 66._o 1._o chap._n 44._o 23._o sing_v o_o heaven_n for_o the_o lord_n have_v do_v it_o shout_z o_o you_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n break_v forth_o into_o sing_v you_o mountain_n o_o forrest_n and_o every_o tree_n therein_o for_o the_o lord_n have_v redeem_v jacob_n and_o glorify_v himself_o in_o isâ—ael_n what_o be_v the_o matter_n why_o it_o be_v for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o restauration_n work_n when_o god_n do_v send_v jesus_n christ_n from_o heaven_n prophesy_v of_o by_o the_o prophet_n it_o be_v for_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n wherein_o dwell_v righteousness_n it_o be_v for_o that_o god_n have_v make_v the_o place_n